servant_n v_o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuk_n d_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v sprightly_a v_o 12._o they_o afflict_v the_o just_a they_o take_v bribe_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n from_o their_o right_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n speak_v jer._n 6._o 20._o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v there_o to_o i_o incense_v from_o sheba_n and_o the_o sweet_a cane_n from_o a_o far_a country_n your_o burn_a offering_n be_v not_o acceptable_a nor_o your_o sacrifice_n sweet_a unto_o i_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o very_a strong_a natural_a ill_a savour_n they_o do_v not_o only_a themselves_o offend_v our_o nostril_n but_o they_o so_o infect_v the_o whole_a air_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v about_o we_o to_o our_o nostril_n that_o nothing_o smell_v sweet_a we_o smell_v nothing_o but_o the_o castoreum_n or_o other_o stink_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v with_o rampant_a lust_n and_o corruption_n with_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o impiety_n towards_o god_n such_o be_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n or_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n towards_o man_n they_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o ill_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o nothing_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n god_n can_v away_o with_o the_o call_n of_o their_o assembly_n ah_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o smell_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n 2._o neither_o be_v these_o smell_v only_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v speak_v to_o these_o simeon_n and_o levy_n you_o have_v trouble_v we_o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v among_o papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o these_o spot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n in_o our_o time_n cause_n not_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o jacob_n word_n to_o be_v verify_v upon_o we_o that_o our_o enemy_n gather_v not_o together_o against_o we_o and_o slay_v we_o and_o we_o be_v destroy_v 2._o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n need_v not_o set_v a_o trumpet_n to_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o blazon_v and_o proclaim_v his_o virtue_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v another_o mouth_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o the_o child_n of_o god_n need_v not_o that_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v he_o his_o spikenard_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v always_o a_o pleasant_a smell_n good_a wine_n need_v no_o bush_n we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o say_n that_o virgin_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o not_o hear_v god_n virgin_n shall_v be_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v act_v and_o exercise_v their_o gracious_a habit_n not_o hear_v admire_v themselves_o for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o pedlar_n that_o go_v about_o the_o country_n proclaim_v his_o pin_n point_n and_o lace_n the_o rich_a merchant_n though_o better_a furnish_v leave_v himself_o to_o the_o report_n that_o other_o shall_v give_v of_o his_o warehouse_n the_o naughty_a woman_n predicate_v she_o own_o virtue_n while_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v true_o virtuous_a trust_v her_o reputation_n to_o those_o who_o see_v and_o observe_v she_o to_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o they_o find_v she_o you_o need_v not_o write_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o spikenard_n this_o be_v spikenard_n the_o smell_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o spikenard_n send_v not_o forth_o so_o strong_a a_o smell_n as_o another_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o have_v his_o spikenard_n his_o box_n of_o spikenard_n his_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n the_o least_o of_o the_o believer_n spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o faith_n some_o love_n some_o gracious_a habit_n and_o must_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n proportionable_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o grace_n one_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o another_o nor_o the_o like_a influence_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o elicit_v the_o smell_n of_o those_o good_a habit_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o next_o proposition_n if_o a_o christian_n soul_n be_v keep_v from_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n if_o he_o live_v up_o to_o those_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n his_o foot_n slip_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o his_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o though_o large_a quantity_n in_o other_o and_o under_o more_o encourage_v and_o glister_a circumstance_n send_v forth_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a smell_n 4._o 4._o a_o christian_a may_v hence_o take_v some_o comfort_n who_o do_v not_o see_v his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a yea_o almost_o of_o every_o good_a christian_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o he_o can_v see_v his_o own_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o it_o may_v be_v any_o other_o habit_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o other_o possible_o can_v see_v much_o good_a much_o of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o this_o often_o perplex_v a_o christian_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v himself_o best_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o no_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n grace_n cast_v its_o smell_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o christian_n grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n may_v be_v more_o discernible_a to_o other_o than_o to_o himself_o nay_o there_o be_v several_a such_o time_n time_n of_o natural_a disturbance_n from_o melancholy_a time_n of_o divine_a desertion_n time_n of_o great_a temptation_n in_o all_o such_o time_n other_o be_v better_a judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sincerity_n than_o themselves_o be_v these_o thing_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n 5._o 5._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o our_o spikenard_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o it_o amount_v to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v press_v it_o with_o two_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o spikenard_n that_o send_v forth_o no_o smell_n no_o pleasant_a smell_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n john_n call_v pretend_v love_n to_o god_n without_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n no_o love_n tantum_n es_fw-la quantum_fw-la agis_fw-la a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o a_o christian_n than_o he_o act_n and_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o world_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a and_o infignificant_a to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n without_o the_o smell_n of_o saint_n the_o world_n expect_v that_o thing_n and_o person_n shall_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v their_o name_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fall_v and_o slip_v of_o christian_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o give_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o grosser_n action_n of_o person_n who_o make_v no_o pretence_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o branch_n in_o christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o husbandman_n his_o father_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o these_o be_v they_o who_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v nor_o can_v a_o empty_a name_n be_v of_o any_o significancy_n to_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o few_o direction_n 1._o
storehouse_n a_o shop_n that_o have_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a a_o medicine_n for_o every_o distemper_n hence_o indeed_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n shall_v not_o value_v the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v comfort_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sad_a strengthen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a quicken_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a a_o heal_n to_o all_o the_o soul_n disease_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a record_n of_o the_o cure_v do_v by_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o in_o all_o experience_n a_o christian_a convert_v can_v meet_v with_o another_o but_o he_o or_o she_o have_v some_o story_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o some_o cure_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perish_v say_v one_o in_o such_o a_o affliction_n if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v say_v another_o under_o such_o a_o temptation_n if_o such_o a_o promise_n have_v not_o support_v i_o o_o the_o infinite_a cure_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v have_v do_v upon_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o soul_n look_v almost_o into_o any_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n many_o soul_n that_o be_v drop_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o the_o word_n lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o save_v from_o it_o here_o be_v a_o break_a heart_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o some_o line_n of_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v a_o tempt_a soul_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o hang_v a_o poor_a fearful_a doubt_a soul_n resolve_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o settle_a state_n the_o regenerate_v soul_n meet_v with_o these_o story_n in_o all_o its_o new_a company_n and_o 3._o three_o it_o have_v a_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o because_o it_o have_v have_v itself_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o word_n say_v such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v save_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n my_o soul_n my_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o full_a career_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o scripture_n meet_v i_o and_o turn_v my_o face_n heaven-ward_n other_o my_o companion_n in_o sin_n drop_v into_o the_o pit_n my_o foot_n be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n i_o be_v not_o ingulph_v in_o eternal_a misery_n god_n show_v i_o this_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v that_o word_n be_v ever_o out_o of_o the_o taste_n of_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o i_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v have_v christ_n convey_v his_o breath_n his_o life_n into_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o by_o it_o convey_v all_o thing_n that_o my_o immortal_a soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o let_v other_o that_o never_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o soul_n the_o lord_n never_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n undervalue_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o undervalue_v scripture_n and_o despise_v prophecying_n and_o count_v vain_a idle_a book_n better_a to_o read_v in_o than_o the_o book_n of_o god_n vain_a idle_a discourse_n better_a than_o lively_a soulsaving_a sermon_n i_o have_v taste_v better_a thing_n i_o know_v otherwise_o 4._o once_o more_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o renew_a soul_n a_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n surpass_v all_o other_o write_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o some_o there_o be_v who_o indeed_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o rational_a creature_n they_o delight_v in_o no_o fort_n of_o knowledge_n in_o nothing_o of_o any_o tendency_n to_o ennoble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o sensual_a thing_n hence_o they_o almost_o hate_v a_o book_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v any_o tendency_n to_o adorn_v and_o any_o way_n ennoble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o other_o have_v some_o delight_n in_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o airy_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n life_n a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n only_o which_o please_v the_o fancy_n tickle_v the_o sense_n furnish_v the_o tongue_n with_o discourse_n for_o all_o humour_n and_o company_n romance_n and_o play_n book_n any_o book_n of_o idle_a discourse_n and_o foolish_a story_n please_v they_o but_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v ennoble_v their_o mind_n they_o have_v no_o fancy_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o book_n or_o discourse_n that_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o such_o a_o end_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o titular_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a form_n of_o heathen_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o more_o noble_a soul_n that_o love_v knowledge_n and_o despise_v vain_a and_o airy_a knowledge_n that_o islu_v in_o no_o good_a and_o worthy_a end_n as_o to_o man_n life_n but_o seek_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v make_v they_o wife_n to_o the_o rational_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v now_o never_o find_v these_o man_n much_o employ_v themselves_o with_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o play_n or_o read_v romance_n they_o abhor_v the_o feed_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o coal_n and_o dirt_n and_o cheat_v themselves_o with_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o debauch_v their_o mind_n with_o sordid_a and_o silthy_a book_n and_o discourse_n they_o will_v be_v read_v book_n of_o h_n story_n and_o philosophy_n which_o may_v serve_v their_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a end_n or_o life_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o be_v yet_o but_o come_v on_o to_o the_o high_a form_n of_o good_a pagan_n but_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v get_v beyond_o these_o he_o have_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n a_o acquaintance_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o whatsoever_o book_n or_o discourse_n therefore_o have_v either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n a_o tendency_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o a_o acquaintance_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o best_a book_n the_o best_a discourse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o as_o rational_a a_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n count_v a_o true_a history_n better_o than_o a_o romance_n or_o a_o lecture_n of_o moral_a or_o natural_a philosophy_n better_o than_o a_o play_n or_o a_o â—dle_a sight_n all_o flow_v from_o his_o right_a notion_n of_o his_o chief_a end_n for_o that_o be_v once_o true_o fix_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o measure_v other_o thing_n by_o their_o tendency_n or_o no_o tendency_n as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v because_o the_o sensual_a man_n make_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o â—nd_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o thirst_v after_o merry_a meeting_n ball_n and_o dance_n and_o revel_v and_o chambering_n and_o wantonness_n and_o book_n of_o fine_a word_n and_o full_a of_o filthy_a or_o at_o best_a witty_a discourse_n as_o the_o best_a book_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o and_o discourse_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n upon_o it_o be_v because_o the_o moral_a man_n have_v fix_v upon_o the_o ennoble_a his_o mind_n with_o human_a knowledge_n and_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o he_o despise_v those_o thing_n beforementioned_a as_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o choose_v rather_o the_o moral_a write_n of_o seneca_n aristotle_n plato_n etc._n etc._n than_o any_o other_o idle_a book_n to_o spend_v his_o thought_n upon_o and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v fix_v upon_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o thirst_v after_o and_o have_v such_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v 2._o beside_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v that_o like_a delight_v in_o its_o like_a look_v what_o complexion_n the_o soul_n be_v
now_o if_o we_o rise_v high_o and_o inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o use_v common_a grace_n better_o than_o other_o when_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a natural_a power_n to_o do_v those_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n and_o of_o religion_n also_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o bodily_a labour_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o get_v leave_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n to_o do_v they_o other_o do_v not_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n more_o upon_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o incline_v they_o thereto_o but_o so_o long_o as_o other_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n thus_o far_o which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v god_n be_v acquit_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o his_o abound_a grace_n be_v more_o see_v as_o to_o other_o who_o he_o do_v further_a incline_v to_o a_o better_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o do_v now_o little_o more_o than_o repeat_v 2._o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uneven_a pace_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n indeed_o the_o run_v of_o god_n own_o people_n be_v not_o alike_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o renew_a nature_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o all_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o all_o a_o equal_a strength_n to_o perform_v nor_o a_o equal_a life_n liveliness_n freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o walking_n with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o divine_a drawing_n which_o be_v sometime_o withhold_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o some_o loose_a and_o careless_a walk_v sometime_o as_o the_o product_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o try_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o as_o under_o the_o partial_a withdrawing_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v other_o use_v make_v of_o this_o point_n but_o they_o will_v be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o there_o enlarge_v upon_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n serman_n xxiii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o spouse_n petition_v open_v what_o she_o mean_v when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o belove_a draw_v i_o you_o have_v hear_v her_o promise_n or_o argument_n open_v we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o she_o pray_v for_o draw_v she_o promise_v she_o run_v draw_v be_v the_o act_n of_o she_o belove_v run_v be_v she_o own_o act_n though_o in_o force_n of_o his_o draw_v but_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o number_n she_o say_v draw_v i_o she_o add_v we_o will_v run_v she_o beg_v but_o for_o one_o she_o promise_v for_o more_o she_o pray_v for_o herself_o she_o promise_v for_o other_o how_o be_v this_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o open_v the_o word_n that_o some_o by_o we_o understand_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n ay_o and_o thy_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n hint_v by_o genebrard_n and_o de_fw-fr ponte_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o ever_o the_o soul_n run_v after_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v its_o motion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v draw_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n work_v run_v be_v we_o grace_n work_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o work_v by_o draw_v the_o soul_n work_v by_o run_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o and_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n like_o the_o spirit_n within_o ezechiel_n wheel_n without_o which_o the_o wheel_n move_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v i_o can_v therefore_o agree_v this_o sense_n 2._o bernard_n have_v another_o notion_n she_o beg_v say_v he_o the_o sour_a part_n for_o herself_o the_o sweet_a part_n for_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v many_o fault_n 1._o it_o make_v the_o draw_v here_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v a_o draw_v by_o affliction_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n cord_n but_o such_o as_o he_o seldom_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n by_o not_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n second_o it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n lord_n for_o i_o draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n let_v other_o run_v after_o thou_o but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o other_o but_o we_o she_o include_v herself_o it_o be_v not_o let_v other_o run_v but_o we_o will_v run_v 3._o three_o if_o by_o the_o spouse_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o church_n be_v many_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n so_o the_o spouse_n pray_v for_o her_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o say_v proper_o draw_v i_o and_o then_o promise_v for_o every_o part_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n she_o pray_v for_o grace_n she_o promise_v not_o only_a action_n and_o obedience_n but_o unity_n in_o her_o obedience_n and_o action_n god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o its_o self_n not_o different_a from_o itself_o especial_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v a_o army_n in_o order_n and_o fight_v together_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o still_o be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v run_v 4._o i_o rather_o choose_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n or_o a_o prophecy_n that_o other_o will_v run_v so_o as_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o more_o than_o my_o own_o run_v after_o thou_o other_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o shall_v also_o by_o my_o example_n be_v provoke_v to_o run_v after_o thou_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v carry_v it_o the_o proposition_n result_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o prop._n that_o god_n sweet_a and_o powerful_a draw_v of_o one_o soul_n to_o or_o after_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o run_v after_o he_o god_n draw_v of_o john_n 1_o john_n 26._o draw_v first_o two_o other_o disciple_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o followed_z jesus_n and_o andrew_n draw_v simon_n peter_n v_o 40_o christ_n draw_v of_o philip_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o nathaniel_n be_v run_v v_o 45._o philip_z findeth_z nathaniel_z and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v christ_n draw_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o v_o 28._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o v_o 41._o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v two_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o allure_a nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o exceed_a charity_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n i_o will_v alittle_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o 1._o i_o say_v first_o divine_a grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o attractive_a the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n constrain_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o constrain_v the_o
confession_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o call_v for_o jam._n 5._o 16_o 17._o be_v one_o of_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o dog_n one_o of_o those_o pearl_n which_o must_v not_o be_v throw_v before_o swine_n thus_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o st._n paul_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o open_v himself_o and_o lay_v himself_o naked_a but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n there_o he_o magnify_v his_o office_n 4._o a_o four_o case_n be_v where_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v probable_o judge_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o own_v of_o his_o blackness_n before_o man_n he_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o their_o counsel_n or_o by_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o man_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o pardon_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o peace_n or_o the_o obtain_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o pardon_n 1._o i_o say_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n he_o only_o can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v owe_v sin_n be_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v remit_v this_o debt_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o grant_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o declarative_o he_o can_v indeed_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n be_v god_n the_o minister_n absolution_n be_v valid_a or_o invalid_a as_o the_o person_n do_v or_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o true_o believe_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o give_v he_o life_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v unto_o death_n now_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o our_o brother_n have_v sin_v how_o shall_v we_o ask_v for_o he_o and_o unless_o we_o have_v see_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o without_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o it_o we_o 2._o but_o second_o it_o must_v also_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o peace_n or_o sense_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o other_o by_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o also_o by_o obtain_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n thus_o ofttimes_o a_o christian_n own_v and_o confess_v some_o particular_a sin_n either_o to_o a_o judicious_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o to_o some_o judicious_a and_o well_o experience_a christian_n prove_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o mind_n by_o their_o speak_n of_o some_o word_n in_o season_n or_o by_o some_o seasonable_a advice_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v what_o be_v of_o most_o proper_a spiritual_a advantage_n to_o his_o soul_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v own_v his_o blackness_n even_o bâ—fore_o the_o world_n 1_o when_o he_o can_v conceal_v it_o without_o deny_v the_o truth_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o proclaim_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o they_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n when_o tamar_n gen._n 38._o 25._o send_v to_o her_o father_n in_o law_n the_o signet_n and_o bracelet_n and_o staff_n with_o that_o message_n by_o the_o man_n who_o these_o be_v i_o be_o with_o child_n discern_v i_o pray_v thou_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a judah_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o say_v she_o have_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 2._o when_o the_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o be_v a_o eminent_a injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o case_n of_o all_o injury_n to_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reparation_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n pardon_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o but_o not_o confession_n in_o all_o case_n as_o now_o suppose_v a_o servant_n have_v steal_v from_o his_o master_n during_o his_o service_n with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n afterward_o god_n change_v this_o servant_n heart_n he_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o his_o ability_n to_o make_v his_o master_n reparation_n &_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o confess_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o probable_o will_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o way_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v but_o in_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v know_v than_o confession_n even_o to_o man_n may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 3._o last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n even_o before_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o see_v a_o probable_a opportunity_n to_o do_v other_o sinner_n good_a by_o it_o and_o this_o most_o common_o happen_v when_o man_n have_v be_v companion_n in_o sin_n one_o to_o and_o with_o another_o when_o man_n have_v be_v companion_n one_o to_o another_o in_o drunkenness_n these_o sabbath-breaking_a or_o any_o other_o course_n of_o sin_v a_o good_a man_n may_v sometime_o probable_o judge_v that_o his_o ow_n and_o confess_v with_o tear_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n his_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o sin_v may_v probable_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o a_o consideration_n of_o he_o or_o their_o way_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n any_o such_o prospect_n he_o will_v confess_v his_o blackness_n even_o to_o they_o thus_o i_o find_v some_o divine_v interpret_n that_o jam._n 5._o 15._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v colleague_n and_o companion_n in_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o shall_v confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n each_o to_o other_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o intimate_a serious_a christian_n confess_v their_o sin_n free_o one_o to_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o these_o now_o be_v those_o case_n and_o time_n in_o and_o under_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v black_a black_a through_o the_o prevailing_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v plentiful_a instance_n in_o scripture_n both_o of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o private_a it_o be_v bring_v as_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o humane_a write_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n that_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o own_o fail_n and_o make_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o stand_v upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o common_o write_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_n beside_o the_o scripture_n instance_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n not_o only_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o in_o their_o more_o private_a converse_v with_o minister_n and_o with_o fellow_n christian_n which_o be_v very_o full_a of_o these_o confession_n and_o abasement_n of_o themselves_o this_o freedom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o blackness_n proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n 1._o the_o soul_n
this_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v see_v o_o god_n keep_v not_o silence_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o so_o psal_n 38._o 21_o 22._o psal_n 71._o 12._o every_o christian_n experience_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o so_o as_o the_o proposition_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n only_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n the_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v by_o sight_n then_o by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o christian_n then_o do_v and_o what_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v the_o just_a say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o through_o our_o infirmity_n we_o do_v live_v more_o by_o sight_n than_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o lesson_n very_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v we_o live_v more_o by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v these_o two_o consequent_n to_o such_o a_o life_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o sensible_a contentment_n we_o shall_v live_v more_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o upon_o any_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o staff_n lend_v we_o and_o not_o to_o lean_v upon_o it_o so_o when_o it_o break_v we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o error_n and_o see_v more_o need_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n at_o such_o then_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o we_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v ourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v the_o same_o and_o god_n all-sufficiency_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o god_n that_o change_v not_o this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o great_a and_o original_a cause_n we_o may_v conceive_v some_o further_a and_o more_o particular_a reason_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o noon_n all_o creature_n comfort_v fail_v yea_o and_o in_o some_o affliction_n sensible_a spiritual_a comfort_n sometime_o fail_v also_o in_o trial_n that_o be_v more_o external_a such_o as_o bodily_a affliction_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n outward_a comfort_n fail_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o we_o we_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o forget_v god_n when_o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a he_o kick_v up_o the_o heel_n when_o these_o outward_a consolation_n be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o other_o support_v if_o the_o affliction_n be_v some_o divine_a desertion_n than_o the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fail_v also_o what_o daviá_n say_v in_o his_o prosperity_n psal_n 30._o 6._o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o too_o prone_a to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o prosperity_n but_o as_o it_o fare_v he_o with_o v_o 7._o so_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n we_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v too_o natural_a even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o mercy_n it_o be_v israel_n sin_n hosea_n 2._o 8._o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil._n we_o do_v not_o so_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n strength_n and_o soul_n comfort_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v withdraw_v we_o see_v a_o more_o special_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o seldom_o either_o understand_v our_o mercy_n or_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o want_v they_o while_o we_o have_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n while_o we_o have_v inward_a strength_n and_o quiet_a we_o neither_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o these_o mercy_n nor_o eye_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o noon_n time_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o affliction_n whether_o more_o immediate_o from_o god_n in_o bodily_a affliction_n or_o divine_a desertion_n or_o more_o immediate_o from_o man_n than_o we_o both_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o also_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o at_o other_o time_n we_o live_v very_o much_o upon_o our_o more_o sensible_a enjoyment_n now_o we_o have_v not_o they_o to_o live_v upon_o and_o so_o see_v a_o more_o need_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n to_o live_v upon_o 3._o ordinary_o at_o such_o a_o time_n our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n move_v very_o impetuous_o a_o man_n never_o so_o well_o know_v the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n natura_fw-la vexata_fw-la prodit_fw-la sâ—ipsam_fw-la anger_n a_o man_n we_o say_v and_o you_o will_v see_v his_o temper_n when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n vex_v a_o poor_a creature_n as_o other_o will_v see_v something_o so_o he_o will_v see_v more_o what_o lust_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o when_o he_o reply_v to_o god_n commend_v his_o servant_n job_n put_v forth_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n now_o as_o every_o good_a soul_n keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o never_o see_v more_o of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n then_o when_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o when_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 4._o last_o his_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v never_o more_o busy_a than_o at_o such_o a_o time_n time_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_a time_n of_o divine_a temptation_n when_o god_n prove_v and_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v adhere_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o but_o of_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n also_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v trial_n whether_o he_o can_v pluck_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o fowler_n and_o he_o know_v hard_a weather_n be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o first_o get_v a_o commission_n against_o job_n to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v save_v his_o life_n only_o and_o then_o his_o wife_n come_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o he_o follow_v he_o with_o many_o other_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o restore_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o by_o his_o order_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n lest_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o grief_n and_o satan_n shall_v have_v advantage_n against_o he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n we_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o our_o friend_n as_o when_o our_o enemy_n appear_v most_o busy_a most_o strong_a and_o active_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o a_o believer_n see_v a_o need_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o he_o never_o see_v so_o great_a a_o need_n of_o he_o as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a and_o sharp_a trial_n and_o affliction_n when_o trouble_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o exhortation_n short_o use_v this_o shall_v engage_v all_o of_o we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o prosperity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o noon_n of_o our_o trial_n affliction_n and_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a folly_n in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o necessary_a contingency_n of_o humane_a life_n prudence_n quasi_fw-la providence_n solomon_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o these_o eye_n be_v employ_v in_o look_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o round_o about_o he_o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o
their_o life_n these_o time_n make_v i_o often_o to_o think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o hierom_n grande_n est_fw-la christianum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dici_fw-la to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v so_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a and_o very_o easy_a thing_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o few_o serious_a and_o uniform_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n how_o few_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n answer_v that_o great_a name_n by_o any_o severity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o luxuriousness_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o excess_n in_o apparel_n and_o dress_n if_o gripe_v the_o poor_a if_o cruelty_n towards_o person_n in_o distress_n and_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n and_o add_v house_n to_o house_n speak_v christian_n we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n even_o among_o professor_n but_o if_o a_o true_a believer_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n if_o they_o must_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o their_o light_n must_v shine_v before_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o it_o we_o must_v say_v of_o many_o professor_n to_o religion_n as_o once_o isaac_n say_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 22._o the_o voice_n be_v jacob_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v esau_n hand_n there_o be_v many_o who_o voice_n indeed_o be_v jacob_n voice_n they_o talk_v like_o saint_n o_o but_o their_o hand_n be_v esau_n hand_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v feel_v they_o their_o habit_n be_v esau_n habit_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v like_o esau_n they_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n like_o esau_n they_o be_v virgin_n upward_o beast_n downward_o monster_n in_o religion_n oh_o let_v not_o this_o be_v any_o of_o your_o character_n know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n as_o much_o to_o abound_v in_o prayer_n hear_v fast_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n as_o other_o make_v it_o their_o vanity_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a word_n costly_a apparel_n in_o pride_n and_o luxury_n you_o must_v have_v christ_n row_n upon_o your_o cheek_n his_o chain_n about_o your_o neck_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 4._o 8._o 9_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o sermon_n l._n canticle_n 1._o 11._o we_o will_v make_v thou_o border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v out_o of_o his_o unreasonable_a fondness_n to_o make_v this_o whole_a song_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o these_o word_n it_o be_v then_o say_v unto_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o firmament_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o there_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o sapphire_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n shine_v like_o the_o best_a gold_n order_v with_o line_n write_v with_o my_o own_o finger_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v hardly_o mention_v this_o ancient_a jewish_a paraphra_v so_o often_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o atheistical_a spirit_n of_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o excellent_a song_n as_o a_o mere_a wanton_a love_n song_n between_o solomon_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n neither_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n the_o great_a nor_o bernard_n who_o with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o it_o so_o understand_v it_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o paraphra_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o it_o the_o paraphra_v you_o see_v make_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v the_o border_n of_o gold_n and_o stud_n of_o silver_n i_o be_o not_o much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o our_o interpreter_n because_o i_o find_v no_o other_o interpreter_n agree_v with_o they_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o arabic_a version_n interpret_v it_o image_n or_o picture_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n translate_v it_o chain_n arias_n montanus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o collar_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n translate_v it_o golden_a thread_n pagnine_n translate_v it_o golden_a jewel_n beside_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o small_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o there_o we_o translate_v it_o row_v why_o we_o shall_v here_o translate_v it_o border_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o think_v the_o tigurine_a version_n translate_v it_o best_o they_o translate_v it_o ornament_n a_o convenientia_fw-la convenient_a ornament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n signify_v some_o such_o ornament_n as_o woman_n use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n ornament_n differ_v both_o in_o several_a country_n and_o in_o several_a age_n in_o the_o same_o country_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o exact_o to_o translate_v word_n signify_v thing_n so_o variable_a after_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o another_o country_n the_o more_o general_a translation_n of_o ornament_n suitable_a ornament_n be_v doubtless_o the_o best_a i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o other_o word_n stud_n other_o translate_v it_o point_n the_o sepevagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o point_n this_o word_n be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v use_v any_o where_o in_o holy_a writ_n except_o in_o this_o text_n â—and_v gen._n 30._o &_o 31._o in_o those_o chapter_n it_o signifyedâ—_n the_o spot_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o lamb_n after_o the_o sheep_n have_v conceive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pilled_a and_o streaked_a rod_n which_o jacob_n have_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o the_o trough_n the_o dutch_a translator_n interpret_v the_o term_n button_n or_o knob_n of_o silver_n doubtless_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v with_o badge_n or_o spot_n of_o silver_n mercer_n faith_n the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a ornament_n but_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o interpreter_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a difference_n the_o sense_n be_v we_o will_v give_v thou_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a ornament_n let_v i_o only_o note_v to_o you_o four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o proposition_n of_o truth_n and_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o 1._o i_o conceive_v first_o that_o you_o will_v all_o here_o understand_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o woman_n who_o delight_n much_o in_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n christ_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n as_o to_o a_o delicate_a woman_n which_o love_v such_o ornament_n and_o promise_v she_o such_o my_o spouse_n faith_n christ_n shall_v have_v her_o ornament_n too_o answerable_a to_o though_o infinite_o excel_v ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n most_o excellent_a ornament_n though_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n 2._o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o her_o cheek_n be_v comely_a between_o the_o row_v of_o jewel_n and_o her_o neck_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n she_o be_v rich_o adorn_v but_o say_v christ_n she_o shall_v have_v more_o also_o habenti_fw-la daâ—itâ—â—_fw-la to_o she_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o she_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o adorn_v she_o 3._o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v buy_v thou_o border_n of_o gold_n with_o thy_o money_n no_o not_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v the_o some_o money_n which_o thou_o shall_v improve_v and_o with_o the_o improvement_n buy_v thou_o more_o grace_n be_v not_o merit_v nor_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n give_v
have_v it_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n let_v i_o but_o plead_v with_o you_o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o sensual_a and_o intellectual_a pleasure_n and_o again_o betwixt_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n who_o be_v there_o that_o observe_v not_o how_o much_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n excel_v all_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v in_o see_v or_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o the_o outward_a but_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v rational_a or_o spiritual_a the_o proportion_n which_o knowledge_n bear_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o which_o moral_a virtue_n bear_v to_o his_o reason_n make_v they_o pleasant_a and_o create_v a_o intellectual_a rational_a pleasure_n but_o alas_o it_o must_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o knowledge_n or_o moral_a accomplishment_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v to_o consider_v eternity_n hence_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o before_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o knowledge_n be_v awaken_v cry_v out_o i_o with_o my_o learning_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n when_o one_o that_o know_v much_o less_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o christ_n have_v its_o heart_n perfect_o at_o rest_n because_o it_o see_v its_o eternal_a interest_n provide_v for_o and_o can_v discern_v itself_o in_o danger_n of_o future_a misery_n furthermore_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o take_v pleasure_n be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o sublimary_a contentment_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v beside_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o spoil_v much_o of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n for_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n so_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o continual_a torment_n now_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o that_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n many_o a_o poor_a christless_a soul_n drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o boast_v in_o their_o outward_o happy_a condition_n but_o by_o and_o by_o a_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n appear_v their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v damn_v undo_v sinner_n what_o become_v of_o their_o pleasure_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o he_o have_v peace_n without_o trouble_n and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o i_o remember_v christ_n say_v of_o the_o lily_n they_o neither_o spin_v nor_o sow_v yet_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o they_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v step_v unto_o the_o poor_a cottage_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v searce_a bread_n to_o eat_v no_o silken_a raiment_n to_o put_v on_o no_o music_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a no_o money_n to_o spend_v no_o orchard_n or_o garden_n to_o delight_v they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o nobleman_n many_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v all_o these_o in_o abundance_n &_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o these_o lily_n these_o poor_a soul_n have_v more_o true_a content_n and_o pleasure_n in_o one_o day_n than_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o life_n nor_o will_v they_o change_v condition_n with_o they_o so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 15._o 16_o 17._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o that_o the_o philosopher_n can_v have_v dine_v more_o sweet_o at_o home_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n than_o at_o the_o tyrant_n table_n of_o dainty_n in_o view_n of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o thread_n there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o this_o like_o a_o true_a spiritual_a diogenes_n that_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o his_o tub_n better_a than_o a_o alexander_n can_v do_v himself_o with_o a_o whole_a world_n subdue_v to_o his_o foot_n 2._o 2._o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o lust_n christ_n and_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v alone_o it_o be_v either_o espouse_v to_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o lust_n lust_n be_v its_o belove_a can_v this_o soul_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a doubtless_o nothing_o less_o reason_n tell_v the_o drunkard_n that_o his_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o foul_a thing_n and_o reason_n tell_v the_o unclean_a person_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o filthy_a thing_n take_v he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o reason_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o pleasant_a than_o beautiful_a ah_o what_o rack_n of_o conscience_n have_v profane_a sinner_n ofttimes_o the_o wine_n tickle_v the_o throat_n as_o it_o pass_v but_o it_o make_v the_o stomach_n sick_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n leave_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o abide_v when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v vanish_v the_o world_n please_v the_o eye_n while_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o pass_v before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a fancy_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n spoil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a never_o any_o soul_n that_o follow_v he_o repent_v of_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o weep_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o repenting_n bring_v i_o that_o soul_n which_o ever_o say_v i_o will_v i_o have_v never_o know_v or_o never_o walk_v with_o christ_n 3_o let_v this_o therefore_o prevail_v with_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n to_o get_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o 2._o with_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o 1._o the_o former_a because_o he_o be_v pleasant_a 2._o the_o latter_a because_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o pleasantness_n which_o attend_v he_o and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o pleasantness_n be_v a_o allure_a thing_n when_o eve_n see_v that_o the_o apple_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o gen._n 3._o 6._o when_o issachar_n in_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 15._o see_v that_o the_o land_n be_v pleasant_a he_o bow_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v be_v you_o but_o possess_v of_o this_o one_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a that_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o persuade_v man_n into_o it_o harken_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o his_o grace_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n that_o drink_v away_o care_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o sing_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o that_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v yourselves_o upon_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n you_o that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o yourselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n you_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o dress_v yourselves_o in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o feed_v upon_o root_n and_o drink_v water_n who_o soul_n be_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n than_o you_o do_v o_o therefore_o return_v you_o shulamites_n return_n and_o understand_v aright_o the_o way_n of_o true_a pleasure_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a empty_a shadow_n of_o vanity_n 2._o let_v this_o engage_v you_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n to_o grow_v
marriage_n those_o be_v the_o excellent_a song_n which_o set_v cut_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o book_n be_v whole_o evangelical_n whole_o spiritual_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o also_o to_o this_o three_o proposition_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v i_o speak_v to_o all_o of_o you_o who_o shall_v hear_v my_o further_a discourse_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o this_o book_n as_o once_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o burn_a bush_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n while_o i_o shall_v be_v open_v those_o figurative_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o solomon_n to_o discourse_v these_o spiritual_a love_n procul_fw-la o_fw-la procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n say_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o of_o every_o line_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o the_o pure_a heart_n every_o line_n there_o be_v pure_a not_o so_o to_o the_o impure_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v filthy_a and_o impure_a here_o be_v no_o wantonness_n in_o these_o sacred_a line_n they_o contain_v indeed_o discourse_n of_o love_n but_o altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a though_o under_o carnal_a disguise_n oh_o let_v not_o your_o wanton_a heart_n bring_v hither_o any_o unclean_a thought_n 2._o second_o methinks_v much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v engage_v your_o mind_n to_o attention_n to_o i_o while_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n be_v solomon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n among_o man_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n but_o solomon_n be_v no_o ordinary_a king_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n that_o none_o before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v ever_o like_a unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n think_v it_o worth_a her_o travel_n to_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o go_v away_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n nay_o more_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v thence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 24_o 25._o we_o may_v therefore_o expect_v to_o hear_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n rather_o than_o from_o another_o man_n when_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 23._o be_v at_o loss_n for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v they_o beckon_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v to_o inquire_v his_o meaning_n and_o be_v present_o satisfy_v further_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v solomon_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o organ_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v greg._n nyssen_n christ_n use_v solomon_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o second_o consideration_n as_o much_o engage_v you_o to_o attention_n and_o far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a 2._o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o solomon_n speak_v in_o this_o song_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o here_o speak_v unto_o you_o solomon_n hand_n hold_v the_o pen_n but_o christ_n guide_v his_o hand_n to_o every_o letter_n in_o this_o sacred_a song_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o holy_a song_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v compose_v in_o solomon_n time_n of_o deviation_n from_o god_n that_o indeed_o will_v have_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o either_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n when_o he_o be_v again_o return_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o which_o it_o will_v we_o be_v by_o it_o strong_o engage_v to_o the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o it_o from_o a_o great_a experience_n inform_v a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o what_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o may_v arrive_v and_o what_o sweet_a intercourse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n be_v attainable_a by_o that_o soul_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o whether_o in_o its_o virgin_n state_n before_o it_o have_v more_o notorious_o estrange_v itself_o from_o god_n or_o upon_o a_o true_a repentance_n after_o eminent_a backslide_n 4._o the_o exceed_a sweetness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n high_o commend_v it_o to_o every_o spiritual_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o precious_a the_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o every_o gracious_a soul_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o series_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o that_o people_n who_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v apart_o for_o himself_o who_o he_o miraculous_o conduct_v and_o for_o they_o make_v his_o holy_a arm_n so_o eminent_o bare_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n be_v also_o exceed_v precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o hony-comb_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o his_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o gospel_n part_n be_v most_o sweet_a that_o which_o reveal_v a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o tell_v you_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o consider_v as_o mediator_n god-man_n etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v the_o excellency_n and_o desirableness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v totus_fw-la desideria_fw-la altogether_o desire_n those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o let_v we_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o poor_a people_n how_o tender_a of_o they_o how_o jealous_a for_o they_o how_o condescend_v and_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o he_o of_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o holy_a write_v experience_n speak_v those_o most_o exceed_o sweet_a to_o we_o where_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o pant_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yerning_n of_o his_o bowel_n towards_o his_o poor_a child_n such_o be_v this_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o metaphor_n with_o which_o this_o sacred_a portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v cover_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o those_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o soul_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o full_o and_o affectionate_o describe_v 5._o the_o more_o special_a form_n of_o it_o as_o a_o song_n do_v likewise_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o attention_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o poetry_n engagine_v people_n heart_n and_o affection_n to_o attention_n if_o a_o wanton_a lovesong_n which_o discourse_v the_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n of_o creature_n can_v lay_v such_o a_o hold_n upon_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n what_o shall_v this_o song_n do_v which_o discourse_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o desire_v and_o his_o particular_a endearment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o comeliness_n but_o what_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o certain_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o discourse_n must_v ravish_v every_o spiritual_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o song_n 6._o final_o the_o metaphor_n with_o which_o this_o excellent_a song_n be_v clothe_v must_v needs_o give_v it_o a_o great_a advantage_n with_o every_o ingenuous_a soul_n which_o natural_o desire_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n therefore_o to_o have_v thus_o phrased_a this_o spiritual_a song_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a desire_n kindle_v in_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o it_o the_o hard_a the_o shell_n be_v the_o sweet_a the_o nut_n will_v be_v find_v when_o once_o the_o shell_n be_v crack_v 3_o last_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v serve_v you_o as_o a_o key_n for_o the_o unlock_v this_o whole_a portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o my_o future_a discourse_n
servant_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o or_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o these_o follow_a particular_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n 1._o the_o least_o token_n of_o special_a distinguish_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_o sweet_a and_o salvific_a nature_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o very_o grateful_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a nature_n or_o evidence_n a_o man_n may_v have_v they_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o such_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v token_n of_o special_a distinguish_a love_n spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v because_o of_o a_o subserviency_n in_o they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o save_a end_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a nature_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o save_a evidence_n in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o least_o token_n of_o special_a distinguish_a love_n there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o evidence_n for_o salvation_n the_o least_o of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o save_a nature_n faith_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v as_o much_o save_n as_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o depend_v upon_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o christ_n bid_v zacheus_n go_v home_o for_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o least_o of_o special_a love_n shine_v upon_o it_o the_o least_o of_o that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a and_o must_v be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v this_o soul_n as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n allarume_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o its_o misery_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n in_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o a_o soul_n seek_v after_o in_o comparison_n with_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o dross_n and_o dung_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v discern_v itself_o belove_v of_o god_n one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o it_o have_v weep_v and_o pray_v and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o special_a love_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o some_o great_a spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v expose_v to_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o want_n all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n special_a love_n be_v suit_v to_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o want_n our_o soul_n be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a both_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o resist_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n to_o this_o want_n now_o strengthen_v grace_n be_v suit_v they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o move_v heavy_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o this_o quicken_a grace_n be_v suit_v they_o be_v sad_a and_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o this_o consolatory_a grace_n be_v suit_v there_o be_v no_o influence_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o some_o special_a want_n or_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o of_o they_o must_v be_v exceed_o desirable_a for_o so_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o suit_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o suit_v some_o more_o special_a and_o eminent_a want_n if_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o arise_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o heal_v mat._n 4._o 2._o though_o it_o shine_v not_o out_o in_o its_o full_a glory_n if_o christ_n spread_v but_o a_o wing_n over_o it_o there_o be_v heal_n in_o that_o wing_n his_o very_a shadow_n give_v delight_n to_o the_o soul_n cant._n 2._o 2._o the_o least_o of_o his_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o its_o taste_n if_o say_v the_o woman_n i_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 3._o such_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n love_n that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o his_o love_n bring_v yet_o they_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o who_o appear_v to_o their_o soul_n as_o totus_fw-la desideria_fw-la altogether_o desirable_a it_o be_v his_o love_n which_o their_o soul_n thirst_v after_o now_o the_o least_o special_a token_n of_o love_n show_v that_o he_o love_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o it_o he_o that_o value_v the_o love_n of_o his_o friend_n regard_v not_o the_o quantum_fw-la of_o the_o token_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v to_o any_o common_a friend_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o eye_v if_o a_o soul_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o speak_v its_o lord_n join_v to_o it_o cleave_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o valuable_a a_o discern_a soul_n will_v take_v little_a joy_n in_o gift_n of_o common_a providence_n riches_n honour_n good_a relation_n common_a gift_n it_o may_v and_o will_v desire_v these_o thing_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o fill_v up_o some_o emptiness_n in_o that_o our_o state_n but_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o haman_n say_v when_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v his_o wife_n of_o his_o great_a preferment_n and_o honour_n all_o this_o do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecay_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n my_o enemy_n be_v honour_v and_o advance_v as_o well_o as_o i_o so_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v the_o hater_n of_o god_n enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v let_v i_o have_v some_o special_a token_n of_o 4._o god_n love_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o proport_n on_o betwixt_o a_o corporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a good_a betwixt_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o want_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o man._n the_o christian_n know_v that_o anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o man_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o sensual_a man_n value_v his_o life_n above_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o good_a because_o of_o their_o subserviency_n to_o that_o the_o rational_a man_n value_v his_o mind_n above_o his_o flesh_n and_o according_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o moral_a virtue_n above_o those_o thing_n that_o mere_o gratify_v his_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a man_n value_v his_o soul_n his_o soul_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o rational_a be_v but_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n capable_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o ordain_v to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n not_o only_o above_o his_o body_n which_o he_o know_v be_v make_v up_o of_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n but_o above_o his_o mind_n it_o real_o be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o he_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o hence_o he_o can_v but_o value_v the_o least_o that_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o happy_a above_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o beside_o he_o know_v himself_o create_v to_o a_o eternity_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o reason_n teach_v he_o infinite_o to_o prefer_v what_o be_v good_a for_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o happy_a existence_n to_o eternity_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o short_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o election_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o value_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o least_o token_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o do_v natural_o and_o rational_o follow_v his_o
to_o and_o in_o your_o soul_n to_o enable_v you_o further_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o after_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o another_o life_n 2._o learn_v hence_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o earthly_a and_o spiritual_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o delight_n the_o world_n crumb_n be_v little_a valuable_a though_o some_o be_v fond_a of_o its_o loaf_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n derive_v much_o of_o their_o value_n from_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o that_o it_o throw_v into_o our_o lap_n the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o least_o portion_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o it_o have_v little_a of_o value_n in_o they_o but_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o precious_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n affect_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o or_o its_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a pledge_n of_o great_a measure_n they_o will_v go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o creature_n emptiness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 3_o three_o you_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o saint_n desire_n after_o christ_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v pretend_v some_o desire_n after_o christ_n nay_o he_o may_v real_o desire_v something_o of_o his_o love_n consider_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n as_o one_o that_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o view_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o that_o eternal_a state_n to_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v even_o balaam_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v he_o like_v he_o but_o mark_v you_o these_o be_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n these_o be_v more_o than_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o for_o those_o token_n of_o love_n which_o be_v below_o these_o for_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o subdue_a of_o man_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o valuable_a to_o a_o sensual_a man_n not_o indeed_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o change_a and_o renew_v soul_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v better_a measure_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v better_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o mere_o glorifi_v in_o appearance_n than_o this_o to_o a_o good_a christian_a the_o least_o of_o christ_n distinguish_a love_n be_v exceed_o precious_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n good_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n subdue_a the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mortify_v our_o member_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n take_v the_o affection_n off_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o fix_v they_o on_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n the_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o usual_o count_v some_o of_o the_o least_o token_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n real_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n nothing_o of_o christ_n be_v little_a but_o we_o judge_v ordinary_o according_a to_o sense_n we_o ordinary_o esteem_v a_o sense_n or_o assurance_n or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o much_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o now_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o value_n upon_o these_o to_o be_v more_o satisfy_v more_o to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o lust_n the_o victory_n over_o a_o temptation_n than_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n more_o to_o desire_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n desire_v after_o god_n delight_n in_o god_n than_o to_o have_v our_o barn_n fill_v with_o corn_n or_o our_o purse_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o mere_a name_n title_n and_o outward_a profession_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v rest_v in_o when_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o his_o soul_n for_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n other_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o respect_n only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o quiet_a relief_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n a_o christian_a can_v desire_v these_o only_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n try_v yourselves_o therefore_o christian_n by_o this_o touchstone_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v desire_v to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n but_o these_o lesser_a token_n of_o love_n he_o value_v not_o 4._o but_o alas_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n must_v i_o fear_v be_v here_o reprove_v not_o for_o their_o no_o value_v of_o these_o kiss_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incompetent_a with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o not_o enough_o value_v of_o they_o and_o be_v too_o passionate_a and_o unsatisfied_a for_o want_v of_o the_o comfort_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o desirable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v concern_v to_o wish_v to_o pray_v to_o labour_v for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o our_o little_a child_n who_o we_o shall_v sometime_o see_v too_o much_o slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o ready_a to_o throw_v away_o what_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v because_o they_o want_v some_o particular_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o that_o be_v their_o parent_n do_v not_o see_v so_o proper_a for_o they_o especial_o under_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o rachel_n to_o wish_v for_o to_o pray_v for_o child_n but_o she_o sin_v in_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v hannah_n be_v much_o in_o the_o same_o error_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 8._o weep_a not_o eat_v and_o vex_v herself_o because_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o ten_o son_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o endeavour_v for_o the_o sweet_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n but_o i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o though_o these_o be_v good_a thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o so_o vast_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o necessariis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o which_o a_o soul_n may_v want_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o soul_n 2._o but_o for_o a_o soul_n not_o only_o too_o passionate_o to_o desire_v these_o thing_n which_o speak_v its_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o not_o dispense_n they_o to_o it_o but_o to_o overlook_a deny_v or_o undervalue_v all_o the_o token_n for_o good_a which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v not_o these_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n love_n this_o be_v certain_o what_o do_v no_o become_v a_o christian_n certain_o a_o christian_n ought_v as_o much_o to_o value_v himself_o upon_o those_o emanation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o upon_o those_o by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v render_v more_o at_o ease_n more_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v every_o kiss_n of_o christ_n every_o measure_n of_o special_a distinguish_a love_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o a_o believe_v soul_n 5._o let_v i_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bottom_n upon_o this_o discourse_n a_o double_a word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n those_o i_o will_v persuade_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o pursuit_n of_o
their_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o one_o stand_v this_o day_n in_o wisdom_n porch_n and_o cry_v after_o they_o in_o their_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o turn_v your_o heart_n hither_o you_o that_o be_v simple_a one_o and_o void_a of_o understanding_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o spouse_n back_v her_o petition_n but_o alas_o we_o have_v need_n make_v these_o cry_v often_o you_o can_v see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o gay_a and_o fine_a thing_n therein_o precious_a and_o run_v after_o they_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n but_o you_o can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n nothing_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o desire_v when_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v but_o like_o a_o brave_a glass_n which_o whole_a be_v of_o some_o value_n but_o if_o break_a in_o piece_n the_o small_a piece_n of_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o christ_n his_o love_n be_v like_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n or_o like_o a_o most_o precious_a perfume_n the_o least_o particle_n the_o least_o drop_n of_o which_o have_v its_o value_n there_o be_v no_o emanation_n of_o his_o special_a love_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o soul_n want_n and_o to_o some_o eminent_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n labour_v hear_v solomon_n speak_v to_o you_o prov._n 1._o 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o your_o reason_n tell_v you_o that_o a_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v much_o preferrible_a to_o one_o of_o earth_n or_o glass_n and_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o which_o you_o ordinary_o say_v break_v a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o glass_n the_o piece_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o if_o one_o of_o those_o more_o valuable_a metal_n be_v break_v the_o least_o piece_n have_v their_o value_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n instruct_v you_o that_o christ_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o much_o valuable_a a_o plentiful_a estate_n the_o high_a pitch_v of_o honour_n a_o belly_n full_a of_o pleasure_n that_o indeed_o may_v appear_v desirable_a but_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o least_o expression_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v most_o valuable_a thing_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o oscula_fw-la iscariotica_fw-la or_o joabitica_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n first_o kiss_v he_o or_o like_o the_o kiss_n of_o joab_n to_o amasa_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o kiss_v he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n and_o slay_v he_o christ_n kiss_n be_v kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n 2._o second_o this_o notion_n call_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o for_o three_o thing_n 1._o for_o a_o due_a value_n of_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n look_v narrow_o to_o make_v up_o your_o judgement_n whether_o what_o you_o take_v to_o be_v such_o be_v such_o or_o no_o and_o there_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v conclusion_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o common_a providence_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o any_o special_a love_n from_o god_n give_v he_o a_o long_a life_n great_a measure_n of_o health_n a_o more_o plentiful_a estate_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n god_n give_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n their_o portion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o no_o nor_o â—dly_o from_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o those_o of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n look_v therefore_o narrow_o to_o make_v your_o judgement_n and_o the_o sure_a judgement_n be_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o conform_v you_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o will_v of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o will_v find_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v call_v christ_n or_o speak_v his_o distinguish_a love_n take_v heed_n of_o undervalue_v that_o second_o it_o call_v to_o you_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o proficiency_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o reason_n if_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n be_v desirable_a great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a labour_n for_o more_o holiness_n more_o heavenly-mindedness_a more_o subjection_n of_o your_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n bless_v you_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n a_o power_n give_v you_o from_o above_o to_o cast_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n labour_n for_o faith_n of_o evidence_n be_v like_o the_o traveller_n to_o zion_n of_o which_o david_n speak_v psal_n 84._o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o they_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a question_n sometime_o to_o satisfy_v a_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n what_o be_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a hear_n from_o a_o lazy_a wanton_a soul_n last_o it_o call_v loud_o to_o we_o to_o thirst_v after_o heaven_n where_o the_o believe_a soul_n shall_v be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o the_o full_a embrace_n of_o its_o belove_a oh_o how_o pleasant_a will_v the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o imperfect_a view_n that_o it_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v so_o desirable_a while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n even_o paul_n himself_o ow_v himself_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n now_o indeed_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o his_o kiss_n token_n of_o special_a love_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a pleasure_n but_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v their_o redeemer_n with_o those_o eye_n and_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o his_o love_n sermon_n iu._n canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o belove_n kiss_v mention_v in_o this_o text_n i_o have_v understand_v christ_n special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n and_o the_o token_n of_o it_o by_o which_o either_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v discover_v his_o kindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o common_a from_o whence_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v after_o distinguish_a love_n kiss_v be_v the_o least_o of_o those_o evidence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n be_v and_o will_v be_v very_o sweet_a to_o believer_n soul_n but_o i_o observe_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n kiss_v and_o so_o may_v signify_v either_o 1._o various_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o 2._o various_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o grace_n hence_o the_o next_o proposition_n arise_v prop._n that_o although_o the_o least_o dispensation_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o soul_n which_o have_v once_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v yet_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v after_o full_a and_o frequent_a dispensation_n and_o repetition_n of_o it_o i_o take_v both_o these_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o one_o piece_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o plural_a in_o the_o one_o divine_a be_v but_o as_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o one_o yet_o as_o it_o wash_v upon_o several_a coast_n receive_v several_a name_n and_o denomination_n as_o the_o english_a sea_n the_o irish_a sea_n and_o the_o baltic_a sea_n so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o several_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o we_o
necessitous_a creature_n it_o also_o obtain_v several_a name_n and_o admit_v of_o several_a distinction_n and_o be_v show_v by_o several_a acts._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v variety_n arise_v from_o we_o and_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o fountain_n only_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o thus_o grace_n admit_v of_o several_a distinction_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o various_a notion_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o most_o famous_a distinction_n of_o it_o be_v into_o that_o which_o do_v render_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v love_n and_o free_o give_v but_o do_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n at_o least_o not_o first_o acceptable_a or_o be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o accept_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n impute_v to_o it_o a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o not_o impute_v transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o rom._n 4._o 6._o 8._o the_o second_o we_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n free_o show_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o its_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a habit_n and_o disposition_n incline_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o what_o god_n require_v of_o it_o this_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o grace_n for_o which_o god_n at_o first_o accept_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v 2._o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v also_o usual_o distinguish_v into_o habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o will_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n he_o give_v to_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n say_v the_o psalmist_n actual_a or_o act_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v to_o will_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v to_o do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15._o 3._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o prevent_v and_o subsequent_a prevent_v grace_n be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o prevent_v and_o go_v before_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o action_n of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o i_o this_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n subsequent_a grace_n be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o and_o be_v various_o manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a we_o only_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v active_a 4._o there_o be_v other_o notion_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o more_o special_a grace_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n either_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o two_o concern_v its_o well_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o before_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v either_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o what_o concern_v that_o this_o be_v first_o grace_n and_o prevent_a grace_n or_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incline_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n or_o second_o what_o concern_v the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n this_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o quicken_a grace_n strengthen_v grace_n and_o consolatory_a 1._o grace_n 1._o quicken_a grace_n may_v either_o signify_v that_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a power_n habit_n and_o inclination_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o act_n 2._o or_o that_o whereby_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a and_o free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o remove_v those_o difficulty_n that_o heaviness_n and_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n which_o we_o often_o find_v upon_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o this_o you_o read_v david_n so_o often_o pray_v in_o psal_n 119._o 2._o strengthen_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o further_a enable_v it_o both_o to_o its_o spiritual_a action_n and_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o good_a fight_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 3._o consolatory_a grace_n which_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a refresh_v it_o either_o from_o the_o view_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o gracious_a habit_n or_o from_o the_o sealing_n of_o some_o promise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o assurance_n or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n david_n cry_v out_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o gracious_a dispensation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n but_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o several_a stream_n as_o it_o shine_v upon_o divers_a soul_n or_o the_o same_o soul_n ofttimes_o in_o differ_v circumstance_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o divers_a want_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v second_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n so_o grace_n discover_v itself_o in_o various_a act_n divine_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n state_n vary_v not_o nor_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n refer_v to_o our_o justify_v estate_n they_o be_v repeat_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o repeat_v his_o gracious_a act_n in_o pardon_v as_o the_o soul_n repeat_v its_o transgression_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o true_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o single_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n nor_o with_o a_o single_a act_n it_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o further_a grace_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n also_o not_o only_o gracious_a habit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v to_o spiritual_a action_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v do_v they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v do_v they_o with_o some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o some_o life_n and_o cheerfulness_n it_o desire_v renew_v act_n of_o pardon_n renew_v influence_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o life_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a see_v it_o in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o several_a psalm_n psal_n 19_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n there_o he_o beg_v for_o pardon_v love_n will_v this_o satisfy_v this_o holy_a man_n will_v he_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n see_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o he_o must_v have_v strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v grace_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o command_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n look_v into_o the_o 51_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n much_o spend_v in_o petition_n for_o special_a grace_n v._n 7._o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_a wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n
not_o be_v to_o her_o a_o mere_a sound_n much_o less_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n prop._n the_o great_a desire_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v after_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n ȧnd_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o so_o well_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o crowd_n of_o professor_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o all_o communion_n import_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a communication_n it_o be_v a_o action_n wherein_o two_o person_n do_v communicate_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o communion_n with_o god_n imply_v god_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o creatures_n communication_n of_o itself_o unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o be_o about_o there_o be_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o read_n it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o meditate_v in_o it_o god_n then_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o letter_n word_n and_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v thing_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o communicate_v with_o god_n give_v he_o the_o homage_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o call_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a internal_a communion_n which_o a_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n in_o it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n because_o god_n in_o it_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n communicate_v itself_o too_o god_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n receive_v the_o divine_a impression_n and_o surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o the_o homage_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o faculty_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o our_o understanding_n receive_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o on_o god_n part_n a_o communication_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o irradiate_v as_o to_o the_o understanding_n enable_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o light_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o subdue_v as_o to_o the_o will_n so_o as_o the_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n for_o conviction_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o refresh_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v or_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o proposition_n no_o long_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o precept_n no_o long_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o further_a communication_n on_o man_n part_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a communion_n he_o only_o lend_v god_n his_o eye_n to_o read_v his_o will_n his_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o his_o imaginative_a power_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o his_o passive_a intellect_n or_o power_n to_o receive_v notion_n of_o truth_n here_o he_o communicate_v his_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n his_o whole_a man._n it_o be_v true_a here_o god_n speak_v first_o we_o do_v only_o velle_fw-la quum_fw-la volumus_fw-la agere_fw-la quum_fw-la agimur_fw-la as_o augustine_n express_v it_o that_o be_v we_o only_a will_n when_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o act_v when_o we_o be_v first_o move_v and_o act_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v great_a patron_n for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o will_v elude_v those_o text_n about_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a concomitancy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v obedient_a i_o shall_v hearken_v much_o to_o this_o notion_n if_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v give_v i_o a_o good_a account_n how_o it_o be_v then_o that_o of_o two_o person_n hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o man_n only_o hear_v it_o think_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a and_o receive_v some_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v his_o tongue_n with_o discourse_n another_o have_v his_o heart_n change_v by_o it_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o change_v as_o to_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a i_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v man_n a_o god_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o true_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n now_o this_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o anoint_v be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v little_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o some_o count_n it_o cant_v and_o so_o unwary_o blaspheme_v the_o teacher_n and_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o it_o than_o ministerial_a teach_v other_o again_o can_v understand_v no_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o ordinance_n but_o dream_v that_o soul_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v live_v above_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o mere_a enthusiasm_n immediate_a impression_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o understand_v it_o a_o little_a you_o read_v of_o it_o prophesy_v of_o old_a isa_n 54._o 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n you_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o yea_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o word_n only_o but_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n yea_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o promise_n joh._n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o only_a question_n be_v 1._o 1._o whether_o this_o be_v concomitant_a with_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o superad_v to_o they_o which_o we_o maintain_v against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o immediate_a teach_n in_o rapture_n and_o by_o immediate_a impression_n or_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o which_o ministerial_a teach_n be_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o any_o furtherance_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v for_o though_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o say_v that_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a thus_o teach_v his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o he_o may_v by_o more_o immediate_a impression_n and_o revelation_n teach_v his_o people_n still_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o avoid_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v no_o such_o revelation_n be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n revelation_n or_o extraordinary_a teach_n they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o light_n in_o they_o second_o 2._o whether_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o ministerial_a teach_n in_o
there_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a upon_o many_o account_n but_o eminent_o in_o this_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o do_v all_o the_o despite_n &_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v sometime_o find_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o strange_a aversion_n from_o such_o as_o true_o love_v they_o they_o can_v get_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o love_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o love_v they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o brutish_a very_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o hate_v and_o malign_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o that_o love_v we_o such_o brute_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n christ_n have_v love_n for_o we_o these_o love_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o declare_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o this_o love_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o messenger_n to_o publish_v this_o love_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o be_v now_o for_o man_n to_o make_v they_o the_o but_o of_o their_o malice_n i_o remember_v when_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o concern_v christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o pilate_n ask_v they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v they_o like_v a_o company_n of_o unreasonable_a bruit_n can_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o still_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o brutish_a cry_n hold_v up_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o wretch_n mouth_n they_o can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a account_n why_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o rage_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n why_o shall_v you_o persecute_v he_o who_o love_v you_o yet_o very_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o love_v the_o galatian_n the_o less_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o they_o so_o it_o fear_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o the_o more_o faithful_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a he_o be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n the_o most_o hate_a he_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o thus_o fare_v with_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o but_o oh_o let_v this_o reconcile_v your_o heart_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v love_n no_o ingenuous_a man_n but_o will_v repay_v love_n for_o love_n he_o who_o repay_v hatred_n for_o love_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n eminent_o he_o do_v evil_a without_o a_o provocation_n because_o he_o love_v to_o do_v evil._n 2._o second_o what_o a_o invitation_n do_v this_o notion_n afford_v to_o the_o most_o miserable_a forlorn_a soul_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n to_o receive_v and_o close_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o he_o alas_o that_o this_o word_n all_o in_o that_o text_n must_v be_v english_v by_o many_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v love_n infinite_a love_n for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n show_v than_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n yet_o this_o be_v great_a love_n while_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o how_o few_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n one_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o his_o sensual_a appetite_n after_o his_o lust_n and_o those_o draw_v quite_o from_o christ_n man_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n except_o they_o deny_v themselves_o mortify_v their_o member_n other_o be_v draw_v after_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o beside_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n other_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a christ_n shall_v not_o receive_v they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o 2_o d_o sort_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o show_v you_o that_o christ_n love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n indeed_o both_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o saul_n once_o to_o his_o courtier_n will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v you_o vine-yards_n etc._n etc._n can_v the_o world_n can_v your_o lust_n give_v you_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o 3_o d_o sort_v who_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v to_o be_v there_o a_o soul_n here_o that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o christian_a not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v afraid_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v christ_n have_v love_n a_o inclination_n and_o propension_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o a_o variety_n of_o gracious_a act_n from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o encourage_v the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n to_o go_v to_o ahab_n to_o beg_v their_o master_n life_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n let_v this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o certain_o it_o will_v encourage_v the_o great_a malefactor_n to_o go_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o thâ—oâ—_n himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o have_v a_o particular_a propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o family_n from_o which_o he_o derive_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v particular_o make_v good_a to_o you_o concern_v christ_n you_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a trangressor_n the_o old_a sinner_n yet_o return_v and_o come_v i_o remember_v when_o isaac_n tell_v esau_n that_o jacob_n have_v come_v before_o he_o and_o get_v the_o blessing_n he_o reply_v father_n thou_o have_v many_o blessing_n bless_v i_o also_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v be_v think_v so_o in_o your_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o person_n they_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o vile_a so_o prosane_a as_o i_o have_v be_v o_o but_o yet_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v many_o blessing_n not_o love_n but_o love_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thou_o also_o when_o thy_o thought_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o sin_n sink_v they_o again_o into_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n love_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o depth_n as_o the_o other_o be_v yea_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o betwixt_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o main_a sea_n near_o the_o shore_n the_o mariner_n may_v find_v it_o several_a fathom_n water_n enough_o to_o drown_v a_o man_n but_o off_o at_o sea_n he_o find_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o sounding_n all_o the_o line_n he_o have_v will_v find_v no_o bottom_n so_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v find_v himself_o beyond_o his_o depth_n he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o ah_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a his_o sin_n be_v not_o infinite_a so_o there_o be_v a_o sound_v but_o if_o he_o lanch_v his_o thought_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n love_n there_o be_v no_o sounding_n let_v therefore_o no_o soul_n be_v discourage_v from_o come_v unto_o christ_n 4._o four_o have_v christ_n love_v how_o suitable_a a_o saviour_n have_v god_n provide_v for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 7._o 26._o have_v say_v of_o christ_n v_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o add_v for_o such_o a_o
of_o these_o here_o the_o spouse_n predicate_v 1._o a_o goodness_n 2._o a_o transcendent_a and_o excel_a goodness_n my_o work_n must_v be_v to_o demonstrate_v both_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v good_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v good_a before_o wine_n before_o all_o sublunary_a good_n all_o create_a comfort_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v good_a the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o good_a lie_n in_o the_o conveniency_n and_o sutableness_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o so_o call_v to_o some_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o we_o have_v and_o lie_v under_o hence_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v good_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n what_o all_o man_n desire_v for_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o supply_n of_o some_o want_n or_o other_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o good_a but_o he_o must_v apprehend_v some_o goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v good_a there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o prove_v they_o convenient_a and_o admirable_o suit_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v to_o supply_v we_o in_o that_o want_n that_o i_o may_v restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o shall_v only_o premise_v what_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o as_o much_o excel_a and_o better_a than_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o raiment_n this_o admit_v whatsoever_o suit_v the_o soul_n want_n must_v necessary_o be_v good_a and_o eminent_o good_a the_o soul_n want_n be_v many_o but_o its_o principal_a want_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n 1._o pardon_v righteousness_n peace_n purity_n hope_n or_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1._o it_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o want_n which_o the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2_o 3._o this_o want_n have_v grow_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o birth_n it_o be_v childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v it_o be_v true_a not_o one_o of_o many_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o want_n but_o that_o only_o increase_v their_o misery_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o a_o soul_n christ_n else_o have_v never_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o christ_n pardon_v grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o arrest_v for_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n patience_n who_o sometime_o bear_v long_o with_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v suit_v to_o this_o want_n it_o be_v he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 53._o 5._o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n this_o love_n of_o he_o be_v so_o suit_v to_o this_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v supply_v no_o other_o way_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o none_o but_o he_o who_o but_o the_o creditor_n can_v discharge_v the_o debtor_n but_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o eph._n 4._o 32._o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n this_o be_v tipyfy_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o old_a slay_v for_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n and_o without_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o remission_n for_o it_o be_v very_o vain_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o lamb_n and_o goat_n can_v the_o away_o sin_n 2._o second_o the_o soul_n want_v righteousness_n a_o righteousness_n wherein_o it_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n love_v righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o remit_v no_o sin_n but_o upon_o a_o first_o declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v any_o soul_n but_o the_o righteous_a soul_n we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n our_o work_n will_v not_o make_v this_o web._n god_n therefore_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n from_o faithto_n faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o he_o expound_v v_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v we_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o make_v we_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o soul_n must_v find_v and_o have_v that_o righteousness_n in_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n 3._o a_o three_o great_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v peace_n peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnalmind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o quiet_a in_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o truce_n not_o a_o peace_n the_o product_n of_o god_n silence_n not_o the_o product_n of_o his_o favour_n now_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v pcace_n my_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n actual_o reconcile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o peace_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o salutation_n prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n pray_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o a_o four_o great_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v purity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n take_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a naturally_n it_o be_v a_o impure_a filthy_a soul_n what_o can_v be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o connate_a proneness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o natural_a aversion_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o ezek._n 36._o as_o you_o know_v be_v both_o
diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o have_v its_o desire_n accomplish_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a that_o soul_n desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o may_v see_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o its_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o its_o love_n so_o that_o its_o desire_n be_v defer_v and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o differ_v the_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n through_o the_o not_o accomplish_v of_o its_o desire_n to_o its_o sense_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v fat_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v gladness_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o diligent_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfaction_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n which_o we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n a_o true_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a use_n sometime_o to_o soul_n under_o melancholic_a distemper_n or_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o relieve_v they_o where_o they_o both_o want_v sensible_a manifestation_n and_o a_o just_a view_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 5._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o to_o look_v to_o their_o desire_n their_o pretend_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v a_o dreadful_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o object_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o its_o desire_n none_o have_v a_o true_a complacency_n in_o a_o object_n but_o he_o desire_v a_o union_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hence_o every_o one_o that_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n will_v pretend_v to_o desire_v he_o but_o one_o desire_v he_o from_o a_o knowledge_n by_o hearsay_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o love_n another_o desire_v he_o from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n a_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o report_n and_o hearsay_n be_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cold_a and_o lazy_a and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o good_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o other_o desire_n be_v strong_a and_o intense_a vehement_a and_o fervent_a active_a and_o diligent_a nothing_o more_o relieve_v a_o soul_n sometime_o than_o to_o find_v in_o itself_o that_o though_o it_o want_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v yet_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o it_o though_o it_o can_v yet_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o for_o these_o be_v its_o desire_n nothing_o more_o kill_v and_o destroy_v a_o soul_n than_o to_o trust_v to_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o indication_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o o_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o desire_n after_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n for_o experience_n indeed_o it_o depend_v upon_o divine_a influence_n and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wind_n breathe_v where_o it_o please_v but_o see_v that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o love_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o mere_a knowledge_n from_o report_n and_o hearsay_n as_o we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v we_o know_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v report_v talk_v of_o rake_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o knowledge_n your_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o be_o not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o they_o a_o firm_a settle_a constant_a persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n better_a than_o wine_n yea_o better_a than_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o study_n persuade_v himself_o of_o this_o we_o can_v by_o no_o art_n no_o word_n no_o argument_n of_o we_o persuade_v soul_n of_o this_o all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v or_o which_o we_o can_v advise_v you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n ordinary_o concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n these_o mean_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o few_o head_n 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o sacrament_n 3._o prayer_n 4._o a_o reform_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n he_o have_v give_v you_o it_o in_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o it_o by_o read_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o your_o ear_n neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v will_v beget_v in_o your_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n as_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v both_o mean_n mean_n within_o our_o own_o power_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n use_v to_o concur_v and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o noâ—e_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n as_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o these_o desire_n after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n ordinary_o concur_v in_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o you_o will_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n read_z hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o conscientious_a manner_n but_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o under_o a_o former_a proposition_n 2._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v another_o mean_n at_o least_o for_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o convey_v the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o will_v have_v give_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o if_o any_o will_v say_v both_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o the_o apostle_n practice_n expound_v our_o saviour_n precept_n who_o baptize_v none_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n for_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o excellent_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o three_o mean_n be_v prayer_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o 4._o the_o last_o i_o mention_v be_v a_o reform_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n none_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o effectual_o then_o those_o soul_n who_o walk_v with_o he_o most_o close_o you_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o
of_o relation_n have_v take_v to_o he_o that_o of_o a_o father_n to_o let_v we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o his_o gracious_a nature_n something_o analogous_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o earthly_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n argue_v that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o child_n ask_v of_o we_o bread_n we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n nor_o a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o our_o child_n much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o you_o many_o of_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n to_o which_o of_o you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o draw_v you_o out_o to_o any_o act_n by_o which_o you_o can_v manifest_v your_o love_n to_o a_o child_n for_o your_o child_n to_o come_v and_o beg_v your_o love_n to_o it_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o value_v your_o love_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o have_v your_o love_n your_o heart_n towards_o it_o than_o have_v all_o the_o estate_n you_o can_v give_v it_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n proportionated_a to_o this_o affection_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o in_o sincerity_n say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o beg_v some_o token_n of_o thy_o special_a distinguish_a love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v value_v thy_o love_n above_o all_o that_o the_o world_n afford_v and_o god_n heart_n shall_v not_o yearn_v and_o his_o bowel_n melt_v towards_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n must_v say_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o isaac_n sometime_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o son_n jacob_n none_o but_o a_o child_n can_v speak_v such_o a_o language_n 4._o final_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o use_v with_o god_n than_o such_o wherein_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o great_a end_n which_o he_o pursue_v in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o use_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o god_n that_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n glorify_v thyself_o so_o gracious_a be_v god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o fetch_v argument_n from_o ourselves_o our_o own_o want_n and_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v in_o which_o argument_n affect_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n but_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o can_v fetch_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a force_n as_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a and_o chief_a end_n he_o that_o set_v a_o high_a value_n and_o estimate_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n give_v god_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n prefer_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n can_v be_v more_o glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o be_v in_o heart_n esteem_v above_o and_o prefer_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o as_o that_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o god_n with_o this_o argument_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v father_n my_o soul_n have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n and_o more_o desirable_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o therefore_o glorify_v thyself_o in_o manifest_v of_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v further_o exalt_v thou_o in_o thy_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o better_a argument_n to_o encourage_v his_o hope_n in_o his_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o great_a and_o proud_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n have_v there_o be_v argument_n which_o sinner_n may_v use_v from_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n from_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v obtain_v something_o from_o god_n upon_o these_o plea_n from_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v use_v this_o argument_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o much_o great_a force_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o the_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n not_o the_o mean_a believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v this_o argument_n to_o use_v with_o god_n other_o argument_n may_v be_v of_o avail_n with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o obtain_v those_o of_o high_a consequence_n relate_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o second_o this_o offer_v we_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n whether_o we_o can_v true_o say_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n that_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n and_o that_o we_o value_v they_o not_o only_o above_o all_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o profane_a scandalous_a sinner_n do_v not_o but_o above_o all_o sensible_a satisfaction_n which_o no_o unregenerate_a carnal_a man_n do_v i_o remember_v when_o our_o saviour_n examine_v peter_n about_o his_o love_n to_o he_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o this_o question_n joh._n 21._o 15._o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o i_o do_v know_v that_o many_o interpreter_n by_o these_o in_o that_o text_n understand_v his_o other_o disciple_n stand_v by_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o peter_n prefer_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o master_n to_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n though_o say_v he_o all_o shall_v deny_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o peter_n since_o that_o time_n be_v humble_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o mind_n that_o his_o humility_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o say_v some_o he_o propound_v that_o question_n to_o he_o but_o i_o remember_v bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n put_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o thou_o love_v these_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o company_n with_o who_o he_o be_v or_o to_o the_o diversion_n of_o fish_v they_o be_v employ_v in_o or_o to_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v i_o do_v but_o allude_v to_o the_o text_n who_o so_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v before_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o these_o admit_v his_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o house_n and_o land_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o these_o yea_o if_o his_o own_o life_n be_v set_v before_o he_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o that_o mat._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o lu._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o i_o have_v former_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o try_v yourselves_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v good_a before_o wine_n and_o shall_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o notion_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o relieve_v christian_n doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o one_o good_a argument_n to_o use_v with_o god_n in_o their_o application_n to_o he_o 2._o whether_o any_o of_o their_o prayer_n have_v at_o any_o time_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n a_o good_a christian_n be_v often_o doubt_v whether_o
or_o set_v upon_o and_o in_o which_o they_o take_v a_o chief_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v virgin_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o state_n which_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a independency_n from_o the_o world_n or_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o lust_n and_o corruption_n but_o such_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o either_o 2._o their_o life_n be_v like_o the_o life_n of_o a_o virgin_n a_o hide_a life_n the_o virgin_n have_v her_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o hide_v because_o she_o live_v a_o hide_a kind_n of_o life_n virgin_n ancient_o lay_v hide_v in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o there_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n not_o in_o market_n and_o fair_n and_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n dinah_n make_v a_o escape_n and_o there_o be_v you_o know_v a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o it_o the_o virgin_n life_n be_v most_o in_o her_o closet_n or_o in_o her_o father_n house_n such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o spiritual_a soul_n spend_v most_o of_o its_o time_n at_o home_n in_o its_o closet_n or_o in_o his_o father_n house_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n this_o be_v their_o father_n house_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o heaven_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n know_v we_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v but_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o how_o they_o live_v they_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o live_v in_o christ_n the_o life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o this_o state_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n be_v a_o free_a life_n free_a from_o that_o care_n and_o solicitude_n which_o attend_v the_o housewife_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n seek_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v seek_v to_o please_v her_o husband_n the_o marry_a woman_n have_v upon_o she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v she_o have_v a_o husband_n she_o have_v child_n she_o have_v servant_n she_o have_v a_o family_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o virgin_n have_v nothing_o to_o trouble_v she_o nothing_o to_o take_v care_n about_o but_o how_o to_o please_v her_o father_n who_o provide_v for_o she_o what_o she_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v virgin_n god_n have_v bid_v they_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o everything_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n philip._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o care_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o as_o the_o father_n take_v the_o care_n of_o his_o virgin_n daughter_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o his_o principle_n and_o live_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a call_v lead_v a_o life_n as_o void_a of_o solicitous_a care_n and_o anxiety_n as_o the_o virgin_n in_o her_o father_n house_n who_o only_a care_n be_v to_o please_v her_o father_n he_o be_v indeed_o careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n but_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o thus_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o state_n so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o life_n the_o saintsare_n virgin_n but_o further_a yet_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v virgin_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o qualification_n 4._o virgin_n be_v chaste_a and_o undefiled_a thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o describe_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v pure_a in_o heart_n undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n rev._n 3._o 4._o indeed_o every_o marry_a woman_n be_v not_o a_o unclean_a woman_n there_o be_v a_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o indeed_o as_o there_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a virginity_n or_o chastity_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o for_o though_o they_o be_v virgin_n yet_o they_o be_v espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n they_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n though_o their_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o object_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a husband_n of_o a_o reasonable_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 5._o final_o virgin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v modest_a in_o all_o their_o behaviour_n she_o that_o have_v lose_v her_o modesty_n have_v expose_v her_o virginity_n to_o great_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o discourse_n in_o their_o hehaviour_n but_o i_o have_v open_v this_o metaphor_n sufficient_o now_o these_o virgin_n love_n christ_n for_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v a_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o figure_n that_o figure_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v a_o metaphor_n sweet_a thing_n entice_v and_o allure_v our_o sense_n sweet_a savour_n be_v grateful_a to_o our_o smell_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o use_v sweet_a oil_n or_o powder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o amiable_a and_o delightful_a to_o their_o lover_n this_o you_o may_v know_v be_v a_o old_a practice_n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o lewd_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n who_o to_o invite_v the_o young_a man_n to_o her_o adulterous_a bed_n tell_v he_o she_o have_v perfume_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n the_o spouse_n make_v use_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o wanton_a practice_n to_o express_v how_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a christ_n be_v to_o she_o fanci_v he_o as_o one_o perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n anoint_v with_o odoriferous_a oil_n or_o ointment_n thy_o name_n say_v she_o be_v as_o a_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o be_v possess_v of_o many_o noble_a rich_a and_o excellent_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v thou_o to_o my_o soul_n appear_v infinite_o more_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a than_o all_o the_o good_a oil_n and_o perfume_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v one_o appear_v to_o the_o wanton_a sense_n of_o another_o and_o for_o those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o thou_o not_o receive_v by_o measure_n and_o for_o the_o pouring_n out_o and_o discovery_n of_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n soul_n that_o be_v holy_a spiritual_a heavenly_a mind_v desire_v after_o delight_n and_o take_v a_o infinite_a complacency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o these_o excellent_a habit_n be_v what_o this_o same_o unctuous_a sweet-smelling_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v i_o have_v already_o open_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n let_v i_o now_o a_o little_a further_o show_v you_o qu._n 2._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o excellent_a grace_n or_o precious_a discovery_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v christ_n so_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o infinite_a inexhaustible_a real_a goodness_n all_o good_a be_v attractive_a who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v you_o know_v vox_fw-la populi_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o soul_n shall_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n fix_o as_o real_o and_o transcendent_o good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v please_v to_o it_o light_n be_v not_o more_o grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o good_a be_v to_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o as_o our_o eye_n be_v proportionable_o please_v with_o the_o glimmering_n of_o light_n from_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o glow-worm_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o good_a when_o it_o do_v but_o glimmer_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o dissemble_v in_o a_o perish_a pleasure_n nay_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o selfish_a in_o this_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n which_o we_o
certain_o a_o forbid_a relation_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o never_o be_v more_o to_o be_v find_v among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n three_o marriage_n do_v not_o always_o spoil_v virginity_n as_o it_o signify_v chastity_n but_o a_o heart_n equal_o cleave_v and_o incline_v to_o two_o man_n will_v especial_o if_o biased_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n husband_n she_o that_o have_v one_o true_a and_o proper_a husband_n and_o yet_o love_v another_o equal_o with_o he_o or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lose_v her_o virgin-heart_n ah_o how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v there_o among_o professor_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o be_v under_o vow_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o god_n say_v of_o old_a concern_v ephraim_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v find_v faulty_a ah_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v divide_v heart_n that_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o whether_o baal_n be_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o god_n be_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o nay_o they_o halt_v between_o two_o conversation_n something_o there_o be_v of_o heaven_n in_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o of_o sin_n folly_n and_o vanity_n how_o much_o of_o contradiction_n to_o their_o profession_n where_o be_v a_o christian_a caleb_n to_o be_v find_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n full_o four_o if_o we_o have_v some_o that_o be_v virgin_n yet_o how_o few_o beautiful_a virgin_n where_o be_v the_o beauty_n the_o glory_n of_o professor_n where_o be_v their_o former_a shine_v out_o before_o man_n ah_o call_v your_o child_n ichabod_n call_v they_o ichabod_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o england_n from_o the_o profess_v party_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o former_a sincerity_n love_v to_o god_n zeal_n for_o god_n plainness_n of_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o conversation_n brotherly_a love_n heavenly_a walk_v the_o world_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spoil_v professor_n beauty_n the_o sun_n of_o a_o little_a outward_a prosperity_n have_v shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v they_o tan_v 2._o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o discourse_n offer_v we_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o try_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 1._o be_v you_o spiritual_a virgin_n there_o be_v token_n of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a virginity_n 1._o purity_n and_o chastity_n in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a appearance_n bless_v be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n defile_v with_o sensual_a affection_n impetuous_a passion_n do_v not_o thy_o soul_n cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o lust_n 2._o do_v thou_o live_v like_o a_o virgin_n a_o hide_a life_n do_v not_o the_o world_n see_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v thou_o not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n more_o than_o with_o thy_o door_n shut_v about_o thou_o in_o thy_o closet_n live_v thou_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n be_v it_o thy_o only_a and_o great_a care_n to_o please_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o christ_n thy_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n 3._o where_o be_v thy_o modesty_n the_o virgin_n blush_v present_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v reflect_v upon_o she_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a when_o thou_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o thy_o heart_n reflect_v it_o upon_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o can_v blush_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n more_o but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o try_v thy_o spiritual_a virginity_n 2._o a_o second_o note_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n arise_v from_o this_o text_n be_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n love_n be_v a_o natural_a plant_n and_o grow_v in_o every_o soul_n but_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o plant_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a a_o plant_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o christ_n shall_v from_o heaven_n propo_fw-it und_fw-ge the_o fame_n question_n to_o thou_o which_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o propound_v to_o peter_n can_v thou_o answer_v with_o he_o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o this_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o discernible_a for_o love_n be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o will_v hardly_o lie_v hide_v the_o pant_n of_o thy_o heart_n after_o he_o the_o acquiescence_n complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o look_v narrow_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v say_v that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o christ_n or_o thirst_v after_o christ_n or_o take_v any_o complacency_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o as_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o blessing_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n of_o a_o crown_n a_o 21._o heaven_n a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o so_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n or_o rather_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n last_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v christ_n for_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n because_o his_o name_n be_v a_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n mere_o for_o his_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v pure_o selfish_a in_o his_o love_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o so_o have_v every_o honest_a and_o gracious_a heart_n without_o doubt_n christ_n beneficence_n and_o goodness_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v and_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a attractive_a and_o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n love_v he_o discover_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v he_o never_o to_o have_v a_o heaven_n with_o he_o yet_o his_o heart_n will_v cleave_v to_o he_o &_o infinite_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v indeed_o speak_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a virgin_n a_o spouse_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exhort_v i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o threefold_a word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n methinks_v from_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o virgin_n i_o have_v here_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o plead_v with_o virgin_n to_o be_v saint_n virgin_n general_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n to_o seek_v lo_o here_o a_o most_o deserve_a object_n for_o every_o young_a man_n every_o young_a woman_n that_o hear_v i_o methinks_v the_o holy_a spirit_n point_v out_o this_o in_o the_o metaphor_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o christ_n here_o express_v himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o beautiful_a young_a man_n beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o art_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n must_v love_v he_o i_o note_v to_o you_o before_o that_o some_o will_v have_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v rather_o a_o term_n of_o age_n then_o either_o signify_v sex_n or_o state_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v this_o day_n prevail_v with_o you_o who_o be_v young_a man_n and_o young_a woman_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n youth_n be_v a_o age_n a_o time_n of_o love_n full_a of_o love_n but_o it_o usual_o mispend_v its_o self_n upon_o vain_a and_o worthless_a object_n the_o young_a man_n love_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o pleasure_n the_o young_a woman_n love_v dance_n and_o foolish_a sport_n and_o vain_a company_n and_o gay_a and_o costly_a attire_n but_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o to_o find_v a_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_o among_o young_a or_o old_a there_o be_v hardly_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o height_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n hardly_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a for_o we_o to_o give_v our_o marrow_n to_o the_o devil_n
of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o come_v to_o god_n and_o further_o walk_v with_o god_n though_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o far_o less_o influence_n necessary_a than_o as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o even_o after_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o gal._n 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o the_o great_a question_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o arminian_n will_v grant_v special_a grace_n to_o believer_n but_o no_o more_o than_o common_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o astate_n of_o unbelief_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o inquire_v 1._o whither_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n necessary_a to_o cause_v any_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n beyond_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o common_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o all_o the_o suasion_n and_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v by_o minister_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o pâ—wer_fw-fr be_v we_o affirm_v it_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n deny_v it_o let_v i_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o argument_n we_o assert_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o all_o or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v only_o speak_v something_o to_o satisfy_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o now_o preach_v a_o sermon_n not_o write_v a_o controversy_n 1._o those_o who_o assert_v that_o there_o need_v no_o such_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n must_v necessary_o make_v man_n a_o god_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o action_n and_o fruition_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v from_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o self_n or_o from_o another_o either_o man_n be_v move_v to_o christ_n as_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o himself_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o power_n of_o willing_a now_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o this_o opinion_n make_v man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a good_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o action_n it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o see_v gracious_a act_n and_o habit_n by_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o life_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n express_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o god_n give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n 2._o and_o in_o point_n of_o fruition_n too_o man_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n be_v all_o work_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o so_o man_n be_v become_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o high_a good_a to_o himself_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o but_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n not_o a_o beast_n for_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n annex_v eternal_a life_n to_o these_o performance_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o yet_o leave_v the_o regenerate_a soul_n no_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o he_o also_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o will_v equal_v with_o other_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n equal_o establish_v for_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n one_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o profane_a person_n have_v not_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n have_v no_o body_n to_o thank_v but_o himself_o and_o to_o applaud_v himself_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o author_n to_o himself_o second_o this_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o soul_n something_o to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o work_n argue_v thus_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n the_o proposition_n of_o that_o text_n which_o alone_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o speak_v rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v but_o admit_v that_o there_o need_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man_n will_n boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v a_o man_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o that_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v lord_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o fix_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o thou_o ever_o do_v for_o i_o i_o may_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o more_o for_o who_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o who_o thou_o give_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o i_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o preach_v the_o same_o common_a grace_n if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n in_o my_o own_o will_n of_o which_o myself_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o thou_o do_v for_o i_o as_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o as_o for_o i_o be_v not_o here_o glory_v before_o god_n be_v boast_v exclude_v by_o this_o divinity_n the_o main_a part_n here_o as_o to_o man_n salvation_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n self_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v a_o man_n can_v repent_v true_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o all_o these_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v do_v from_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n enable_v he_o more_o than_o a_o reprobate_a to_o do_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o plain_o all_o that_o necessary_o bring_v salvation_n make_v the_o soul_n meet_v for_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o be_v from_o man_n nothing_o be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o three_o this_o doctrine_n most_o absurd_o ascribe_v unequal_a virtue_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o species_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v equal_a their_o faculty_n be_v the_o same_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o equal_a mean_n motive_n aid_n assistance_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o man_n will_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o other_o not_o be_v not_o here_o inequal_a virtue_n ascribe_v to_o
we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o send_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o a_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o timely_a notice_n to_o flee_v from_o it_o leave_v we_o mere_o to_o our_o own_o will_n whether_o we_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v accept_v or_o refuse_v this_o have_v be_v love_n above_o the_o usual_a mercy_n of_o man_n who_o do_v not_o usual_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o treat_v and_o entreat_v those_o enemy_n who_o they_o can_v easy_o crush_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o have_v god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o our_o soul_n though_o in_o this_o he_o have_v show_v great_a love_n yet_o we_o through_o the_o natural_a stubborness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n to_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v many_o year_n 2._o but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o power_n though_o not_o save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n yet_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o not_o verbal_o but_o real_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n as_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v assist_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n not_o only_o give_v it_o to_o will_n but_o to_o do_v also_o this_o certain_o must_v transcendent_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v experience_v such_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o all_o speak_v indeed_o severity_n to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o any_o speak_v his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o all_o speak_v to_o they_o severity_n but_o yet_o justice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n wherewith_o our_o proparent_n be_v entrust_v which_o be_v lose_v god_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o restore_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n never_o deny_v his_o special_a grace_n until_o the_o soul_n have_v abuse_v his_o common_a grace_n 3._o nay_o last_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o draw_v grace_n shall_v follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o height_n of_o divine_a love_n more_o than_o this_o god_n can_v not_o have_v do_v for_o any_o soul_n those_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v this_o must_v be_v high_o belove_v what_o now_o be_v leave_v for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o do_v but_o to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a eye_v this_o all-sufficient_a god_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n and_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a thanksgiving_n to_o and_o love_n for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o it_o and_o in_o a_o daily_o care_v not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o guide_v and_o keep_v that_o it_o do_v not_o slip_v fatal_o o_o love_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n let_v draw_v grace_n find_v no_o renitency_n no_o resistance_n from_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o more_o than_o other_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o god_n nay_o what_o can_v you_o do_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o call_v but_o pluck_v you_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o praise_v the_o lord_n 6._o again_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v though_o not_o the_o proximate_n yet_o a_o true_a and_o remote_a cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o so_o ineffectual_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v isaiah_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v paul_n in_o his_o preach_v be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n too_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o believe_v other_o be_v harden_v whence_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n when_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o the_o preacher_n the_o same_o both_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o to_o those_o who_o be_v harden_v they_o have_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n those_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o faculty_n i_o mean_v power_n and_o faculty_n that_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o day_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preach_a that_o may_v bear_v no_o better_a proportion_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sinful_a course_n than_o the_o clay_n and_o hospital_n have_v to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n from_o which_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v have_v flow_v but_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o scriptural_a spiritual_a lively_a powerful_a preach_a we_o see_v this_o effect_n two_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n one_o heart_n be_v change_v the_o other_n be_v be_v not_o one_o go_v on_o in_o his_o lewd_a course_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v convert_v his_o heart_n change_v whence_o be_v this_o difference_n be_v it_o from_o he_o that_o will_v or_o he_o that_o run_v think_v you_o or_o from_o he_o that_o call_v from_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n because_o and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o make_v that_o use_n of_o god_n common_a grace_n which_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n righteous_o withhold_v his_o special_a grace_n but_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o please_v influence_n the_o one_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o his_o common_a grace_n have_v god_n think_v we_o no_o influence_n upon_o man_n incline_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o his_o common_a grace_n when_o man_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v draw_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o draw_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o can_v come_v or_o run_v the_o natural_a man_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o draw_v he_o another_o way_n and_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n indeed_o proper_o nothing_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n draw_v we_o another_o way_n but_o our_o natural_a passion_n be_v inflame_v several_a way_n you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n which_o the_o king_n make_v for_o his_o son_n record_v by_o luke_n c._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o matth._n 22._o v._n 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a great_a man_n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o king_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n matthew_n call_v it_o a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n he_o bid_v many_o say_v luke_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n say_v matthew_n they_o will_v not_o come_v say_v matthew_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v say_v luke_n to_o make_v excuse_n they_o be_v invite_v by_o potent_a argument_n i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n matth._n 22._o 4._o in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o make_v excuse_v what_o draw_v they_o another_o way_n lu._n 14._o 18._o the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v who_o be_v this_o king_n even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o be_v his_o son_n but_o the_o lord_n
particular_a be_v in_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v do_v the_o soul_n any_o good_a as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o col._n 2._o 12._o a_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o work_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n a_o work_n with_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v this_o if_o due_o observe_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o inquiry_n it_o will_v let_v we_o seeâ—_n that_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o that_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v annex_v two_o thing_n man_n ordinary_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o faith_n 1._o judge_v any_o kind_n of_o blind_a and_o languid_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o believe_a to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n a_o great_a many_o know_v no_o more_o by_o believe_v but_o their_o agreement_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o yet_o tremble_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o assent_n what_o it_o will_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o operative_a assent_n and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a faith_n no_o assent_n can_v be_v the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o assent_n according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o proposition_n we_o assent_n to_o thing_n ofttimes_o mere_o upon_o report_n and_o hear-say_n so_o as_o the_o assent_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n thus_o most_o englishman_n assent_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o thing_n they_o can_v see_v in_o no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o humane_a report_n in_o history_n of_o all_o other_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o invaluable_a and_o before_o we_o give_v it_o there_o must_v appear_v to_o we_o a_o probability_n in_o the_o thing_n upon_o this_o account_n none_o but_o those_o who_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n say_v and_o that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o strange_a story_n in_o the_o popish_a legend_n because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o thing_n be_v improbable_a yea_o impossible_a without_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n god_n shall_v work_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nor_o will_v man_n give_v their_o assent_n in_o such_o case_n but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o to_o agree_v the_o thing_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o man_n assent_v to_o thing_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o ratiocination_n they_o form_n conclusion_n from_o principle_n and_o then_o assent_v to_o they_o now_o in_o regard_n our_o reason_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o assent_n likewise_o though_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v but_o saint_n and_o incertain_a and_o alter_v as_o we_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o assent_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o proposition_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o this_o assent_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v more_o full_o or_o imperfect_o &_o incertain_o agree_v a_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o man_n he_o that_o thus_o assent_v do_v no_o more_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o what_o history_n tell_v he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saxon_a or_o norman_a king_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o reason_n work_v upon_o its_o own_o principle_n show_v we_o nothing_o of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n general_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n all_o argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o incertainty_n and_o though_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n hence_o the_o assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v only_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v faint_a and_o incertain_a and_o consequent_o not_o operative_a or_o very_o incertain_o operative_a so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v produce_v something_o of_o practice_n while_o the_o fit_a of_o assent_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o produce_v no_o steady_a certain_a constant_a practice_n so_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a justify_v faith_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o agreement_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o produce_v a_o certain_a steady_a constant_a or_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o agree_v as_o this_o will_v imply_v trust_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o our_o ability_n to_o speak_v or_o move_v be_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o work_a for_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n firm_o and_o steady_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o agree_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o necessity_n such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o it_o and_o which_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o other_o light_n so_o as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o more_o than_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a nicety_n whether_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o rather_o both_o for_o a_o practical_a assent_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o reliance_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n admit_v that_o this_o be_v one_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 4._o 12._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o practice_n of_o holiness_n have_v any_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o practical_a assent_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o some_o that_o be_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o shall_v produce_v any_o truth_n or_o constancy_n of_o practice_n without_o a_o reliance_n upon_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o special_a work_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o if_o man_n make_v any_o kind_n of_o languid_a weak_a and_o incertain_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n
when_o that_o other_o never_o so_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o or_o any_o one_o else_o and_o 2._o the_o promise_v be_v not_o make_v to_o person_n by_o name_n but_o to_o person_n that_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o pretend_v a_o rest_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o any_o commander_n in_o the_o jewish_a army_n have_v hear_v saul_n be_v declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v goliath_n shall_v have_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n shall_v have_v promise_v himself_o saul_n be_v daughter_n without_o encounter_v the_o philistine_n now_o this_o rest_a and_o rely_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reliance_n be_v so_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o lapse_n and_o backslide_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o no_o man_n thus_o come_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v draw_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o far_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n whether_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o direct_v you_o to_o distinguish_v true_a faith_n both_o from_o a_o faint_a and_o languid_a assent_n and_o from_o a_o natural_a presumption_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n with_o reference_n to_o eternity_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_a useful_a also_o to_o try_v your_o holiness_n that_o also_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o draw_v grace_n there_o be_v two_o usual_a mistake_n about_o holiness_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v when_o what_o we_o usual_o call_v moral_a virtue_n be_v call_v holiness_n 2._o when_o we_o mistake_v it_o for_o a_o formal_a run_v a_o round_a of_o religious_a duty_n i_o say_v first_o when_o we_o mistake_v holiness_n for_o what_o we_o usual_o call_v moral_a virtue_n or_o moral_a righteousness_n i_o put_v in_o those_o word_n we_o usual_o call_v because_o i_o perceive_v some_o modern_a writer_n possible_o because_o pinch_v with_o their_o argument_n who_o have_v contend_v for_o something_o else_o beside_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v necessary_a tó_n salvation_n have_v extend_v the_o notion_n of_o moral_a virtue_n far_o beyond_o what_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n learn_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v faith_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o but_o will_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o that_o the_o action_n to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v perform_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o their_o end_n these_o act_n and_o act_n our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v grace_n but_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o in_o our_o day_n who_o have_v enlarge_v the_o act_n of_o morality_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o man_n may_v do_v by_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o they_o well_o call_v these_o thing_n moral_a virtue_n as_o to_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o latter_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v mistake_v for_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o it_o so_o chastity_n sobriety_n temperance_n liberality_n justice_n be_v moral_a habit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o he_o that_o do_v they_o do_v they_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o obedience_n or_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o think_v this_o be_v holiness_n he_o be_v wonderful_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o holiness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n eye_v his_o command_n in_o our_o action_n and_o 3._o propose_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o our_o end_n so_o that_o though_o the_o same_o act_n be_v do_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v do_v from_o other_o principle_n and_o to_o other_o end_n they_o may_v be_v act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_v and_o guidance_n of_o reason_n but_o no_o act_n of_o holiness_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v nor_o ever_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o man_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o heathen_n from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o god_n command_v we_o so_o that_o to_o reduce_v our_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o what_o we_o have_v use_v to_o call_v moral_a virtue_n be_v partly_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o that_o art_n and_o partly_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o god_n will_v never_o more_o thank_v we_o for_o than_o we_o will_v do_v our_o servant_n for_o do_v what_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o please_a of_o or_o obey_v we_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n without_o any_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o without_o such_o a_o draw_v influence_n the_o soul_n will_v neither_o do_v those_o act_n from_o any_o true_a principle_n or_o to_o any_o right_a end_n nor_o yet_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o now_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a moralist_n that_o they_o fail_v here_o and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o immorality_n yet_o go_v for_o moral_o virtuous_a man_n if_o they_o excel_v in_o justice_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o divine_a grace_n with_o respect_n to_o holiness_n see_v and_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v judge_v if_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o under_o a_o constant_a obligation_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v and_o that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o do_v what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o no_o soul_n do_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o though_o the_o renew_a soul_n be_v make_v willing_a yet_o to_o keep_v on_o in_o this_o course_n it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o daily_a exciting_n and_o quickening_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o a_o second_o mistake_v which_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o as_o to_o holiness_n be_v when_o they_o take_v a_o formal_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v it_o holiness_n lie_v in_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o man_n may_v mistake_v righteousness_n towards_o man_n for_o holiness_n so_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o mistake_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o be_v holiness_n godliness_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o speak_v to_o it_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n of_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o to_o his_o more_o immediate_a service_n and_o glory_n this_o lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_a action_n of_o god_n immediate_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o respect_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n all_o such_o action_n as_o be_v mere_a bodily_a labour_n be_v indeed_o no_o godliness_n but_o mere_a formal_a performance_n and_o thing_n so_o short_a of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o to_o require_v they_o that_o be_v not_o they_o alone_o or_o they_o perform_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o isa_n 1._o 12._o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o
shall_v we_o go_v with_o our_o homage_n for_o any_o influence_n of_o grace_n receive_v god_n lay_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o israelite_n hos_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o give_v they_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n great_a evil_n follow_v this_o ignorance_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o 2_o they_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o they_o multiply_v they_o for_o baal_n 3._o they_o by_o this_o mean_v provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mercy_n those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o fresh_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n can_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v think_v themselves_o so_o concern_v to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o will_v provoke_v godâ—_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o those_o who_o derive_v all_o their_o good_a motion_n from_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v understand_v themselves_o oblige_v further_o than_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o yarn_n and_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o instead_o of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n what_o have_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o save_v only_o for_o make_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a faculty_n four_o and_o last_o this_o notion_n call_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o eye_n and_o to_o use_v christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n both_o of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n christ_n be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o to_o and_o in_o all_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v their_z all_z as_o to_o justification_n the_o lord_n their_o strength_n that_o be_v as_o to_o sanctification_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all._n they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v their_o all_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o do_v not_o eye_n christ_n in_o this_o notion_n hence_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n because_o of_o our_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o duty_n hence_o our_o despondency_n as_o to_o the_o promise_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o little_a spiritual_o sick_a we_o prophesy_v to_o ourselves_o no_o less_o than_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o tempter_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n here_o we_o do_v not_o act_v like_o our_o father_n abraham_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n we_o consider_v only_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v we_o consider_v not_o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v nor_o yet_o his_o promise_n which_o ensure_v his_o willingness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a fear_v not_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n isa_n 41._o 10._o &_o v_o 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o redeemer_n 2._o use_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n both_o of_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o body_n both_o of_o they_o be_v from_o god_n breathe_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o more_o common_a providence_n the_o second_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o more_o special_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o former_a be_v also_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o god_n uphold_v our_o faculty_n and_o the_o virtue_n in_o our_o meat_n to_o nourish_v in_o our_o physic_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o keep_v off_o those_o accident_n which_o will_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v we_o use_v he_o therefore_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o your_o life_n 1._o by_o frequent_a address_n and_o application_n to_o he_o because_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o endeavour_v to_o our_o utmost_a the_o preservation_n of_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o use_n of_o food_n or_o physic_n oâ—_n cautious_a avoid_v what_o will_v be_v noxious_a and_o pernicious_a to_o it_o because_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a mean_n but_o from_o the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o god_n concur_v with_o our_o endeavour_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n though_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o influence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n beyond_o the_o bare_a virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n influence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_n and_o uphold_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o needlesness_n of_o our_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o only_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_v alone_o but_o to_o look_v beyond_o they_o unto_o christ_n every_o gracious_a soul_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o every_o live_a body_n have_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v obstruct_v in_o its_o operation_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v clog_v in_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n hinder_v by_o lust_n and_o corruption_n hinder_v by_o strong_a temptation_n and_o motion_n to_o sin_n these_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n stumble_v and_o fall_v they_o may_v make_v it_o dull_a heavy_a and_o inactive_a weak_a and_o sad_a and_o deject_v here_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n further_a drawing_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o must_v cry_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o meet_v soul_n with_o such_o dispensation_n 2._o keep_v up_o in_o your_o soul_n a_o dependency_n upon_o christ_n without_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n when_o you_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o strengthen_v quicken_a consolatory_a influence_n yet_o live_v upon_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o honour_v as_o when_o he_o be_v trust_v when_o his_o servant_n live_v a_o dependent_a life_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o speak_v a_o great_a faith_n to_o live_v upon_o a_o promise_n when_o we_o can_v live_v by_o sight_n a_o christian_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n live_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal_n 118._o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o nation_n say_v he_o compass_v i_o about_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o yea_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o like_o bee_n they_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o if_o our_o strength_n depend_v upon_o christ_n drawing_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v because_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o his_o further_a supply_n and_o influence_n sermon_n xxii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o spouse_n petition_n draw_v i_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o her_o promise_n and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o she_o beg_v she_o belove_n draw_v she_o promise_v she_o own_o run_v from_o the_o petition_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v first_o draw_v before_o it_o will_v come_v to_o or_o run_v after_o christ_n this_o i_o have_v discourse_v large_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o raise_v from_o these_o word_n prop._n that_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v first_o draw_v will_v run_v after_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v draw_v it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v run_v when_o once_o draw_v it_o will_v run_v this_o proposition_n i_o shall_v open_v prove_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o explication_n i_o have_v only_o the_o term_n run_v to_o open_v i_o open_v the_o term_n draw_v large_o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o
act_n of_o special_a powerful_a grace_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o degree_n 2._o second_o betwixt_o a_o real_a draw_v after_o he_o and_o a_o gradual_a draw_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o divine_a draw_n signify_v a_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v allure_v change_v and_o melt_v into_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o soul_n owe_v to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o draw_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o we_o we_o may_v put_v forth_o more_o or_o less_o power_n as_o we_o please_v so_o in_o the_o divine_a drawing_n though_o divine_a draw_v be_v a_o mercy_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v follow_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o day_n of_o its_o life_n god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o unite_a to_o do_v it_o good_a and_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o its_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o put_v forth_o more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o according_a also_o to_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o let_v i_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n lie_v down_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n by_o the_o father_n draw_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o soul_n be_v also_o and_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n draw_v after_o he_o upon_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n there_o follow_v a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o draw_v christ_n after_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n hence_o his_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o phrase_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ingra_n into_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v ingra_v into_o such_o a_o stock_n but_o it_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v but_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o some_o communion_n with_o christ_n always_o follow_v this_o union_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v whole_o break_v and_o dissolve_v its_o communion_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v whole_o interrupt_v interrupt_v it_o may_v be_v but_o i_o say_v not_o whole_o interrupt_v second_o 2._o the_o least_o influence_n of_o special_a grace_n keep_v the_o soul_n move_v for_o and_o towards_o god_n and_o in_o a_o willingness_n to_o sorve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o preserve_v it_o from_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o may_v fall_v away_o both_o total_o and_o final_o lutheran_n say_v we_o may_v fall_v away_o total_o but_o not_o final_o but_o we_o say_v the_o justify_v soul_n can_v neither_o fall_v away_o total_o nor_o yet_o final_o if_o he_o can_v fall_v away_o total_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o union_n remain_v the_o communion_n consequent_a to_o that_o union_n may_v be_v whole_o interrupt_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v 3._o but_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o work_v in_o they_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o be_v the_o draw_v so_o be_v the_o run_v hence_o the_o soul_n move_v sometime_o with_o more_o sometime_o with_o lesser_a strength_n sometime_o with_o more_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n sometime_o with_o less_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v more_o or_o less_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n now_o from_o this_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o find_v that_o god_n have_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o so_o far_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v though_o it_o want_v such_o a_o strength_n such_o a_o freedom_n to_o and_o cheerfulness_n in_o duty_n as_o other_o rejoice_v in_o and_o itself_o have_v sometime_o find_v yet_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o true_o draw_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o it_o apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o draw_v after_o he_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o that_o it_o have_v be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o run_v as_o at_o other_o time_n all_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v true_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o also_o draw_v after_o he_o though_o not_o so_o powerful_o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v feel_v itself_o at_o other_o time_n or_o see_v other_o draw_v 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o notion_n may_v inform_v we_o that_o a_o run_v after_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n a_o phrase_n that_o some_o in_o this_o age_n will_v scoff_n at_o but_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a by_o which_o in_o scripture_n a_o course_n of_o holiness_n be_v express_v gen._n 5._o 24._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o but_o now_o if_o walk_v be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o run_v there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o believer_n even_o this_o run_n after_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o express_v under_o this_o notion_n so_o the_o spouse_n here_o express_v it_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o david_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n so_o st._n paul_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v we_o be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o readiness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o correspond_v with_o the_o israelite_n motion_n and_o pace_n to_o jerusalem_n mention_v psal_n 84._o a_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n that_o we_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o minimum_fw-la quodsic_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o maximum_fw-la quodsic_n the_o fullness_n of_o stature_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n run_v sinner_n run_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n lust_n get_v strength_n and_o discover_v their_o activity_n daily_o man_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v complete_a in_o sin_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n man_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n david_n say_v my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o psal_n 63._o 8_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o ah_o where_o be_v those_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v they_o run_v after_o christ_n how_o few_o be_v those_o soul_n that_o follow_v hard_a after_o god_n that_o go_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v go_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v move_v after_o god_n but_o move_v mere_o as_o machine_n and_o engine_n they_o be_v rather_o move_v from_o some_o foreign_a principle_n without_o they_o than_o move_v from_o any_o intrinsic_a principle_n all_o hypocrite_n all_o formal_a professor_n do_v so_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n or_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n some_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o reflection_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v now_o no_o run_n after_o god_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v but_o it_o be_v from_o no_o internal_a principle_n 2._o how_o manáº_n be_v there_o that_o instead_o of_o run_v halt_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o move_v at_o all_o we_o hope_v their_o heart_n be_v right_a we_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o jonathan_n but_o they_o be_v lame_a of_o their_o foot_n with_o one_o foot_n they_o seem_v to_o go_v right_a with_o another_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v like_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v serve_v
god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n they_o be_v neither_o uniform_a nor_o steady_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v in_o public_a duty_n but_o follow_v they_o into_o their_o family_n and_o closet_n there_o they_o halt_v they_o appear_v like_o those_o that_o run_v in_o duty_n of_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o halt_v in_o duty_n of_o more_o secret_a heart_n communion_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o constant_a that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o hinder_v you_o heretofore_o one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o in_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a and_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o their_o conversation_n these_o never_o true_o run_v though_o they_o appear_v to_o other_o to_o have_v run_v at_o least_o they_o never_o run_v so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 40._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n like_o the_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a walk_v and_o not_o faint_a 3._o how_o many_o more_o be_v there_o that_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o can_v say_v they_o halt_v that_o they_o be_v not_o uniform_a or_o not_o constant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o notorious_a lapse_n or_o go_n backward_a but_o alas_o they_o be_v come_v yet_o but_o to_o a_o little_a pitch_n in_o religion_n their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v but_o little_a that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 12._o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_n be_v themselves_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religioá¹…_n and_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o the_o fault_n of_o good_a people_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v something_o of_o heat_n in_o they_o in_o who_o we_o want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n other_o seem_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o light_n but_o to_o be_v decay_v in_o heat_n and_o warmth_n for_o god_n sure_o we_o be_v we_o see_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o but_o a_o small_a improvement_n they_o have_v in_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n a_o long_a time_n we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o run_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a some_o plant_n grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n when_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n so_o as_o their_o growth_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a and_o difcernable_a so_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o christian_n who_o though_o their_o proficiency_n may_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o outward_a performance_n which_o require_v a_o growth_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v grow_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a run_n in_o grace_n they_o grow_v best_a who_o grow_v in_o the_o root_n not_o those_o who_o improve_v most_o in_o leaf_n and_o more_o exterior_a branch_n of_o christian_a profession_n 2._o if_o christian_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o run_v in_o any_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v hinder_v whether_o from_o some_o cause_n from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o bodily_a run_v by_o some_o inward_a obstruction_n bodily_a decay_n or_o weakness_n this_o must_v be_v cure_v or_o purge_v out_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v whether_o they_o have_v no_o secret_a lust_n no_o love_n to_o the_o world_n no_o greedy_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a nothing_o of_o sensuality_n which_o weaken_v their_o soul_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o run_n after_o christ_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v from_o some_o external_a cause_n so_o may_v a_o christian_a also_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a race_n from_o some_o ill_a company_n with_o which_o he_o be_v link_v from_o some_o impression_n of_o his_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n from_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n those_o measure_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n run_v though_o not_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v hinder_v from_o such_o ill_a company_n as_o he_o can_v avoid_v or_o from_o some_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o from_o such_o divine_a desertion_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o pity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_o censure_v or_o condemn_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o ought_v to_o lie_v under_o conviction_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o run_v though_o it_o be_v his_o misery_n that_o at_o present_a he_o can_v run_v br._n second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o many_o move_v not_o at_o all_o after_o gȯd_n and_o also_o of_o that_o uneven_a pace_n which_o be_v discernible_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n move_v not_o after_o christ_n at_o all_o one_o man_n run_v after_o his_o sensual_a satisfaction_n anoher_o after_o sensible_a enjȯyment_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a few_o after_o christâ—_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o scripture_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o immediate_a proximate_a cause_n that_o be_v man_n be_v perverse_a will_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a cause_n for_o no_o more_o will_v any_o other_o soul_n have_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o draw_v it_o and_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o his_o powerful_a special_a grace_n have_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o those_o other_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v come_v they_o will_v have_v run_v likewise_o but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o man_n damnation_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cause_v so_o much_o from_o their_o not_o run_v as_o from_o god_n not_o draw_v i_o have_v before_o speak_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o it_o come_v again_o a_o cross_n i_o i_o will_v add_v but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o or_o rather_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o case_n the_o objection_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a if_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n draw_v every_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 2._o if_o the_o sinner_n do_v to_o his_o utmost_a obey_v those_o drawing_n and_o god_n yet_o deny_v his_o further_a and_o more_o effectual_a grace_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v draw_v draw_v by_o exhortation_n argument_n promise_n of_o reward_n etc._n etc._n the_o proper_a cord_n of_o a_o man._n nay_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o common_a gracious_a providence_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o they_o without_o witness_n now_o though_o none_o of_o these_o cord_n be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v the_o soul_n home_o to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o many_o act_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n yea_o and_o of_o religion_n too_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o lie_v in_o bodily_a exercise_n if_o man_n will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v how_o shall_v their_o destruction_n be_v from_o god_n for_o deny_v they_o his_o special_a grace_n especial_o when_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o good_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o deny_v his_o special_a grace_n but_o where_o common_a grace_n be_v first_o wilful_o abuse_v and_o thus_o the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n not_o because_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v repent_v believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o because_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o the_o give_v they_o that_o further_a power_n to_o spiritual_a act_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o
soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o also_o constrain_v other_o at_o least_o to_o some_o inquiry_n after_o it_o the_o father_n kindness_n to_o one_o child_n make_v every_o child_n more_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o master_n kindness_n to_o one_o servant_n encourage_v other_o to_o their_o duty_n we_o have_v not_o perfect_a single_a heart_n to_o act_v mere_o in_o compliance_n with_o a_o preempt_n even_o moses_n himself_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n nor_o be_v we_o only_o encourage_v from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o futur_fw-la recompense_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v encourage_v from_o some_o promise_n or_o hope_n of_o present_a assistance_n solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o sluggard_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o fancy_v lion_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o lightsome_a way_n no_o rough_a nor_o dark_a way_n god_n have_v say_v waysare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o adventure_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v lion_n and_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n the_o roar_a lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n who_o go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o may_v he_o devour_v &_o we_o have_v mountain_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worldly_a temptation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o 30._o way_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a we_o can_v understand_v it_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o keep_v a_o steady_a even_a pace_n with_o god_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n make_v many_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o look_v upon_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o yoke_n which_o no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o one_o soul_n here_o incourage_v many_o other_o we_o be_v like_o traveller_n go_v towards_o the_o city_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o river_n over_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v the_o river_n seem_v deep_a and_o the_o stream_n seem_v to_o run_v swift_a here_o our_o heart_n fail_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o earthly_a traveller_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o one_o venture_n through_o and_o get_v safe_a on_o shore_n than_o many_o follow_v so_o when_o we_o see_v some_o that_o be_v under_o our_o discouragment_n from_o enter_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o through_o grace_n get_v into_o they_o and_o find_v they_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o other_o i_o have_v know_v some_o who_o have_v long_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n better_a never_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n never_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o profession_n than_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o to_o fall_v back_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n i_o shall_v never_o conquer_v such_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o god_n draw_v but_o one_o soul_n other_o be_v encourage_v to_o run_v psal_n 40._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o wait_v say_v david_n patient_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o incline_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n he_o bring_v i_o up_o also_o out_o of_o a_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n and_o set_v my_o sit_fw-mi up-a_a rock_n and_o establish_v my_o go_n and_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n into_o my_o mouth_n even_o praise_v unto_o our_o god_n many_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n one_o bless_a martyr_n be_v uphold_v by_o god_n and_o burn_v cheerful_o his_o ash_n set_v many_o other_o on_o fire_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o win_v conversation_n and_o christian_n be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v by_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlovely_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n serenity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o exceed_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n 2._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o lie_n in_o that_o charity_n or_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v the_o steady_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_n god_n be_v also_o teach_v to_o love_v man_n all_o man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o good_a will_n though_o the_o saint_n only_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n two_o thing_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o will_v be_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a save_v grace_n in_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v reveal_v the_o grace_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v 2._o it_o will_v excite_v and_o quicken_v other_o to_o look_v after_o their_o share_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n 1._o first_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v always_o communicative_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o bottle_n which_o must_v have_v vent_n see_v david_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v extol_v by_o my_o tongue_n christ_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o lame_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o must_v go_v and_o publish_v it_o he_o never_o when_o he_o heal_v a_o soul_n say_v to_o it_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o it_o nay_o he_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a when_o thou_o be_v convert_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o such_o a_o soul_n can_v hold_v its_o peace_n job_n can_v not_o eat_v his_o bodily_a morsel_n alone_o but_o much_o less_o can_v the_o soul_n eat_v his_o spiritual_a morsel_n and_o let_v none_o know_v of_o it_o if_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o parable_n can_v not_o find_v her_o lose_a groat_n but_o she_o must_v call_v in_o her_o neighbour_n and_o spend_v it_o upon_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v his_o lose_a soul_n to_o be_v find_v his_o lose_a peace_n and_o strength_n and_o liveliness_n to_o be_v recover_v not_o call_v his_o neighbour_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n both_o fill_v the_o heart_n both_o pain_n it_o the_o communication_n of_o either_o unto_o other_o in_o some_o degree_n ease_v it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n mystery_n of_o other_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v and_o do_v very_o studious_o conceal_v because_o the_o more_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o get_v the_o first_o knowledge_n they_o get_v the_o less_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n all_o may_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v first_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o another_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o discovery_n if_o abraham_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o sodom_n several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o grace_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o soul_n apprehend_v itself_o under_o some_o obligation_n of_o duty_n that_o of_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a precept_n 2._o the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o evidence_n that_o it_o have_v taste_v of_o of_o this_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v conceal_v little_a stream_n may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n but_o great_a fall_n and_o flow_v of_o water_n will_v overflow_v they_o we_o can_v bite_v in_o great_a passion_n nor_o can_v a_o great_a joy_n fill_v the_o soul_n than_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n special_a love_n either_o in_o the_o first_o collation_n of_o it_o upon_o or_o the_o return_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o soul_n 3._o again_o this_o soul_n know_v that_o much_o of_o god_n praise_n arise_v from_o his_o people_n tell_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n you_o shall_v in_o scripture_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o constant_a piece_n of_o god_n people_n thanksgiving_n and_o what_o we_o be_v often_o call_v to_o for_o now_o the_o good_a report_n which_o a_o pious_a soul_n
he_o woula_fw-la go_v to_o hell_n be_v it_o seem_v natural_o persuade_v that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o life_n 4._o i_o will_v add_v a_o four_o thing_n though_o not_o beforementioned_a which_o experience_n have_v constant_o show_v we_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n to_o draw_v other_o viz._n a_o bold_a and_o courageous_a suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a observation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n man_n natural_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v make_v man_n so_o valiant_a as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o assert_v of_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o upon_o which_o this_o much_o depend_v that_o be_v 5._o a_o christian_n communicativeness_n both_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o of_o his_o experience_n 1._o of_o his_o gift_n his_o knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o inform_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o persuade_v and_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n come_v say_v david_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v how_o few_o be_v those_o christian_n that_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o mind_v other_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o look_v after_o eternity_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o our_o child_n and_o friend_n to_o mind_v their_o worldly_a concern_v we_o be_v communicative_a evough_o to_o they_o of_o what_o we_o know_v which_o may_v help_v they_o as_o to_o they_o but_o how_o little_a do_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a what_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v be_v it_o unbelief_n or_o be_v it_o carelessness_n be_v it_o unbelief_n do_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v a_o immortal_a eternal_a state_n of_o soul_n into_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v come_v but_o bv_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n it_o can_v be_v this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o expectation_n if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v we_o confident_a that_o our_o child_n our_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o road_n to_o this_o bless_a state_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o who_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o hope_n how_o be_v we_o then_o silent_a if_o we_o know_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o know_v why_o do_v we_o not_o instruct_v they_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n and_o relieve_v he_o not_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o h_o m_o 1_o jo._n 3._o 17._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v of_o the_o good_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o see_v his_o child_n his_o friend_n in_o want_n and_o to_o his_o power_n relieve_v he_o not_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o child_n or_o friend_n soul_n in_o he_o dalilah_n ask_v samson_n how_o he_o can_v say_v to_o she_o that_o he_o love_v she_o when_o he_o keep_v his_o secret_n from_o she_o which_o she_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v but_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v thy_o yoke-fellow_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n and_o conceal_v from_o they_o what_o thou_o know_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o which_o it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o concern_n to_o know_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o i_o remember_v christ_n do_v thus_o prove_v himself_o his_o disciple_n friend_n john_n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v let_v i_o know_v and_o which_o be_v of_o concern_v for_o you_o to_o know_v thus_o christ_n have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v likewise_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v our_o near_a friend_n soul_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_o happiness_n and_o do_v we_o conceal_v our_o knowledge_n from_o they_o how_o do_v we_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n to_o they_o how_o dwell_v either_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o communicativeness_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o we_o have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o less_o use_n or_o less_o our_o duty_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o profane_a person_n may_v mock_v at_o but_o let_v they_o mock_v on_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o meet_v with_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o sacred_a record_n very_o frequent_a in_o it_o come_v say_v david_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o know_v man_n may_v boast_v beyond_o their_o line_n or_o measure_n they_o may_v boast_v of_o experience_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n must_v be_v fulfilling_n of_o promise_n but_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o as_o a_o mean_a more_o powerful_a to_o draw_v other_o to_o a_o run_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o other_o have_v find_v and_o experience_v in_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n o_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o love_n for_o god_n any_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o kindness_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o be_v ourselves_o draw_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o other_o allure_v by_o our_o example_n persuade_v by_o our_o argument_n may_v also_o run_v after_o christ_n let_v those_o that_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n be_v help_v to_o discern_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n while_o our_o lip_n feed_v many_o and_o our_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n sermon_n xxiv_o cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o spouse_n petition_v draw_v i_o and_o with_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o implead_v her_o petition_n she_o will_v then_o run_v after_o he_o and_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v run_v not_o i_o but_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o verse_n which_o i_o call_v the_o spouse_n attestation_n of_o her_o belove_n favour_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o her_o petition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o in_o ward-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o closet_n his_o chamber_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v but_o even_o now_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o spouse_n pray_v draw_v i_o and_o promise_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v her_o prayer_n both_o she_o and_o other_o will_v run_v after_o he_o how_o present_o be_v her_o tone_n alter_v and_o her_o prayer_n turn_v into_o praise_n hence_o i_o observe_v prop._n that_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o very_a quick_a return_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n but_o before_o i_o handle_v this_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o name_n she_o here_o give_v to_o her_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v every_o where_o use_v to_o express_v the_o sole_a dominion_n of_o a_o person_n over_o other_o a_o term_n very_o proper_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a where_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o kindness_n and_o to_o be_v absent_a where_o he_o withholdeth_a his_o act_n of_o kindness_n thus_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v never_o like_o more_o to_o see_v he_o or_o feel_v he_o in_o any_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o show_v of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o god_n so_o much_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o absent_a from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v never_o more_o show_v kindness_n and_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o this_o life_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o people_n when_o he_o show_v they_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v depart_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a from_o they_o such_o dispensation_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v and_o be_v suit_v and_o proper_a to_o their_o want_n or_o desire_n now_o these_o mercy_n or_o good_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o common_a providence_n the_o latter_a the_o good_a thing_n of_o special_a grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o or_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o common_a providence_n god_n be_v present_a with_o a_o people_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n give_v they_o peace_n and_o plenty_n success_n in_o business_n prosperity_n in_o their_o trade_n and_o commerce_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o when_o he_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o their_o army_n but_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o send_v among_o they_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o person_n when_o he_o uphold_v their_o soul_n in_o life_n their_o body_n in_o health_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o business_n and_o relation_n and_o make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o prosper_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o sickness_n blast_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n presence_n and_o be_v with_o his_o people_n his_o absence_n forsake_v of_o and_o depart_v from_o a_o people_n or_o person_n be_v often_o take_v in_o holy_a writ_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o very_o best_a of_o his_o people_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o special_a grace_n now_o these_o thing_n again_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o 2._o such_o influence_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v high_o accommodate_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n without_o these_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o these_o therefore_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o never_o absent_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o promise_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v hold_v true_a he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o people_n nor_o forsakethem_n but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o influence_n of_o grace_n exceed_v pleasant_a &_o of_o high_a advantage_n &_o accommodation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n such_o be_v further_a degree_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n further_a freedom_n lâ—fe_n and_o activity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pâ—ace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n nor_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v only_o afflictive_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o incumber_n it_o in_o its_o spiritual_a life_n without_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o it_o as_o to_o these_o god_n give_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a degree_n of_o these_o influence_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o those_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n chamber_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a degree_n of_o these_o gracious_a influence_n and_o those_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o desertion_n forsake_v of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n deny_v such_o degree_n of_o these_o influence_n as_o either_o themselves_o have_v before_o enjoy_v or_o other_o do_v enjoy_v as_o to_o these_o god_n be_v very_o various_a in_o his_o dispensation_n they_o be_v such_o dispensation_n as_o god_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v out_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n or_o to_o withhold_v from_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n and_o which_o according_o he_o do_v dispense_v out_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o as_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o see_v will_v be_v most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n dispense_v out_o more_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o present_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o more_o withholdeth_a they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a not_o that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v whole_o absent_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o without_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v uphold_v in_o its_o life_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o god_n though_o he_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o no_o not_o the_o same_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o sickness_n and_o mortality_n with_o which_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v affect_v more_o than_o other_o and_o the_o same_o part_n of_o it_o be_v affect_v at_o some_o time_n more_o than_o other_o so_o as_o to_o spiritual_a influence_n though_o he_o always_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o gracious_a influence_n as_o shall_v keep_v up_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o for_o further_a gradual_a influence_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o consistent_a with_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n grant_v or_o with_o hold_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a and_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n sickness_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n their_o deadness_n and_o inactivity_n to_o &_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a llfe_n their_o heaviness_n sadness_n and_o want_v of_o comfort_n when_o the_o lord_n grant_v out_o to_o any_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n more_o of_o these_o influence_n than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o chamber_n when_o they_o find_v more_o internal_a strength_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o their_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sweet_a to_o they_o they_o can_v believe_v with_o less_o doubt_v pray_v with_o more_o faith_n more_o fervour_n less_o distraction_n
church-priviledge_n or_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o as_o thing_n that_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n without_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v another_o day_n come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n o_o study_v thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o who_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o and_o in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v complete_a this_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o be_o here_o chief_o speak_v to_o 2._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o your_o portion_n as_o your_o all_o make_v he_o your_o chief_a joy_n i_o will_v press_v this_o great_a exhortation_n by_o some_o few_o argument_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o counsel_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o consider_v how_o vain_a and_o transitory_a the_o object_n of_o all_o other_o joy_n be_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o at_o least_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v fall_v under_o three_o head_n they_o be_v either_o sensual_a satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a debauch_a soul_n joy_n or_o second_o sensible_a enjoyment_n these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o worldling_n joy_n or_o three_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o believer_n joy_n let_v i_o a_o little_a show_n you_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitory_a nature_n of_o the_o two_o former_a one_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sensual_a appetite_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o palate_n and_o flesh_n shall_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o eternity_n for_o what_o think_v you_o shall_v any_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o if_o not_o for_o have_v pleasure_n in_o riot_n in_o drunkenness_n in_o lasciviousness_n or_o in_o other_o sordid_a satisfaction_n be_v these_o any_o more_o than_o brutish_a satisfaction_n beneath_o the_o rational_a soul_n will_v these_o thing_n last_o for_o ever_o will_v there_o not_o a_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o go_v out_o like_o a_o candle_n leave_v a_o stench_n behind_o it_o leave_v some_o sour_a reflection_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o little_a tickle_a of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o afford_v no_o way_n compensate_v o_o vain_a man_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n his_o chief_a business_n satisfaction_n and_o joy_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o great_a bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n you_o compass_v yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n you_o shall_v one_o day_n lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n for_o the_o more_o civil_a and_o reclaim_v sort_n of_o man_n who_o chief_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n how_o vain_a how_o transitory_a be_v this_o joy_n whilst_o thou_o have_v they_o what_o necessity_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v they_o suit_v will_v they_o give_v thou_o peace_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o any_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n will_v they_o fit_v thou_o for_o or_o advantage_v thou_o in_o any_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o what_o advantage_n can_v they_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o another_o life_n when_o as_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v when_o thou_o die_v leave_v they_o all_o behind_o thou_o and_o write_v upon_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v nay_o may_v thou_o not_o outlive_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o they_o or_o may_v not_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o fire_n by_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o oppressor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n be_v they_o not_o gourd_n that_o come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o serve_v a_o little_a to_o shadow_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o storm_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v go_v down_o in_o a_o night_n and_o leave_v we_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o expose_v to_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n be_v these_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a be_v that_o be_v under_o a_o ordination_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n and_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o believer_n joy_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n so_o misplace_v can_v he_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o produce_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v past_o all_o understanding_n can_v he_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o righteousness_n wherein_o the_o soul_n shall_v another_o day_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o not_o appear_v naked_a can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o will_v he_o give_v so_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o or_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o give_v the_o soul_n christ_n with_o he_o also_o give_v it_o all_o thing_n 2._o consider_v how_o vain_o thou_o hope_v to_o enter_v hereafter_o into_o the_o lord_n joy_n who_o have_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 〈…〉_z can_v thou_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v rest_n and_o 〈…〉_z soul_n in_o heaven_n when_o thy_o soul_n have_v take_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o he_o here_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v these_o word_n need_v any_o soul_n be_v persuade_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v we_o so_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v to_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o property_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n than_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o and_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o interest_n both_o of_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v something_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o all_o of_o we_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o have_v a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o 1._o we_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mediate_v upon_o what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o order_n to_o our_o conviction_n of_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o suitableness_n to_o the_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v see_v a_o goodness_n and_o a_o excellency_n in_o he_o before_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o desire_v he_o or_o delight_n in_o he_o this_o goodness_n this_o excellency_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o conviction_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o may_v read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o open_v and_o apply_v in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n as_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o concur_v ordinary_o with_o his_o special_a grace_n with_o our_o use_n of_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o 2._o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o sensual_a joy_n or_o joy_v mere_o in_o sensible_a thing_n and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a joy_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o we_o may_v three_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n thorough_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o our_o absolute_a need_n of_o he_o and_o of_o that_o transcendent_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o o_o that_o man_n will_v but_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v and_o not_o complain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v indeed_o do_v nothing_o efficacious_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o to_o any_o true_o spiritual_a act_n 2._o second_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v more_o glad_a and_o more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n often_o call_v for_o in_o scripture_n and_o ay_o 〈…〉_z regard_v i_o speak_v now_o upon_o advantage_n to_o you_o
be_v full_a either_o of_o such_o as_o be_v excessive_a drinker_n of_o wine_n or_o merchant_n for_o it_o but_o how_o thin_a be_v it_o of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v christ_n love_n more_o than_o wine_n that_o live_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o course_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o never_o think_v of_o their_o die_a saviour_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n debauchery_n in_o their_o great_a excess_n of_o riot_n nay_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o seldom_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o thought_n the_o love_n of_o their_o cup_n and_o of_o their_o harlot_n have_v make_v christ_n love_n to_o be_v utter_o forget_v by_o their_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o remember_v christ_n love_n above_o their_o lust_n that_o will_v not_o quench_v one_o lust_n for_o his_o sake_n they_o in_o who_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o extinguish_v one_o vile_a affection_n one_o spark_n of_o please_a lust_n will_v not_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o such_o in_o who_o ear_n the_o love_v of_o christ_n be_v publish_v every_o lord_n day_n be_v find_v perish_v for_o prefer_v the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o wine_n before_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n i_o mean_v for_o prefer_v the_o base_a and_o most_o sordid_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o such_o be_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 2._o do_v not_o most_o man_n discourse_n and_o practice_n betray_v they_o to_o remember_v wine_n i_o mean_v their_o profitable_a thing_n before_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discourse_n of_o all_o company_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o few_o be_v the_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o a_o hour_n discourse_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o a_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v think_v proportionable_a to_o six_o day_n discourse_n about_o our_o earthly_a occasion_n do_v we_o not_o even_o grudge_v the_o lord_n a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n love_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o complete_v man_n redemption_n the_o minister_n work_n be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n we_o have_v beside_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n a_o private_a duty_n this_o day_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o viz._n to_o remember_v he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v whether_o your_o remembring_n of_o christ_n love_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o your_o remembrance_n of_o your_o worldly_a interest_n other_o day_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n have_v indulge_v our_o infirmity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o a_o seven_o day_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o examine_v this_o whether_o you_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o you_o remember_v your_o worldly_a concern_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o six_o day_n do_v the_o love_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o your_o thought_n as_o much_o on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o the_o world_n come_v into_o your_o thought_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v say_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n our_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o hope_v i_o speak_v to_o many_o who_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o die_a love_n to_o go_v off_o their_o thought_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o these_o comparative_a examination_n to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o remember_v his_o love_n more_o than_o we_o remember_v our_o sensual_a or_o sensible_a object_n ah_o how_o short_a do_v we_o come_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o what_o ourselves_o will_v own_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n 2._o but_o i_o have_v rather_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o persuade_v myself_o and_o you_o to_o our_o duty_n which_o according_a to_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o propositionwill_n lie_v much_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o proportionable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o i_o say_v first_o in_o a_o scriptual_a remembrance_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o a_o notional_a formal_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o so_o please_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o formal_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o we_o to_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n complete_v in_o his_o resurrection_n some_o church_n aware_a of_o people_n awkness_n to_o this_o spiritual_a duty_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v other_o day_n for_o a_o more_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o any_o christian_n that_o will_v set_v apart_o any_o special_a time_n to_o remember_v any_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o impose_v particular_a time_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n we_o may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v it_o in_o we_o have_v such_o a_o day_n every_o week_n we_o may_v have_v help_n to_o remember_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o preach_v christ_n to_o their_o people_n be_v such_o help_n but_o if_o in_o these_o day_n if_o with_o these_o help_n we_o do_v not_o set_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o turn_v our_o thought_n from_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o love_n of_o a_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n affect_v suitable_o to_o such_o love_n with_o love_n faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o live_v as_o a_o people_n that_o remember_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n decline_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o promove_v his_o honour_n &_o glory_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o formal_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o be_v the_o great_a forgetter_n of_o his_o love_n the_o jew_n who_o never_o own_v he_o as_o their_o redeemer_n the_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n nor_o of_o what_o he_o be_v or_o do_v for_o sinner_n can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v his_o love_n the_o christian_a only_o the_o loose_a christian_a the_o formal_a christian_a he_o who_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o the_o die_a love_n of_o christ_n yet_o go_v on_o to_o defy_v he_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o he_o who_o every_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v of_o it_o yet_o never_o meditate_v upon_o it_o never_o suffer_v his_o soul_n by_o contemplation_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o height_n or_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o who_o heart_n be_v never_o true_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v any_o love_n kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n towards_o christ_n no_o breathe_n after_o he_o who_o exercise_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n in_o he_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o measure_n up_o to_o it_o leave_v his_o vain_a conversation_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n
rejoice_v in_o he_o live_v up_o in_o a_o close_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o forget_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v experience_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o itself_o that_o have_v give_v itself_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o what_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v this_o soul_n yet_o more_o forget_v his_o love_n because_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o impression_n only_o upon_o the_o other_o ear_n but_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o man_n soul_n he_o be_v the_o great_a forgetter_n of_o his_o love_n you_o shall_v observe_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o forget_v god_n psal_n 50._o 22._o and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o text_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o a_o forget_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o we_o can_v not_o violate_v if_o we_o remember_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o because_o indeed_o all_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o actual_a '_o forget_v of_o he_o god_n account_v we_o to_o know_v to_o remember_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o live_v up_o unto_o therefore_o christian_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n not_o only_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o remember_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o god_n call_v a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 2._o let_v we_o not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n but_o labour_v to_o remember_v they_o more_o than_o wine_n more_o than_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a the_o most_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n which_o this_o world_n afford_v think_v that_o you_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o your_o ear_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o he_o once_o speak_v to_o peter_n set_v all_o the_o pleasant_a and_o gainful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o you_o and_o then_o say_v to_o you_o christian_n love_v you_o i_o more_o than_o these_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o 1._o consider_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v so_o thou_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o love_v of_o christ_n in_o any_o degree_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o a_o one_o may_v suppose_v all_o the_o fall_v angel_n under_o christ_n eye_n even_o those_o legion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n creature_n in_o their_o original_a more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n but_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o integrity_n and_o think_v he_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o he_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o these_o i_o die_v not_o for_o these_o i_o die_v for_o thou_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o he_o may_v suppose_v all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n under_o christ_n eye_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o turkey_n persia_n china_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o million_o of_o soul_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o think_v that_o he_o hear_v christ_n again_o say_v to_o he_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o more_o than_o these_o thou_o hear_v my_o gospel_n read_v and_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v these_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ruler_n of_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n i_o be_v never_o preach_v in_o their_o street_n they_o be_v never_o woo_v never_o entreat_v to_o come_v to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o more_o than_o these_o further_o yet_o thou_o may_v fancy_v all_o the_o profane_a man_n all_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n all_o hypocrite_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v yet_o lock_v up_o under_o unbelief_n under_o christ_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o suppose_v that_o thou_o hear_v thy_o great_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v to_o thou_o poor_a christian_a i_o have_v love_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o these_o they_o be_v yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o native_a blood_n as_o thou_o be_v before_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o in_o my_o time_n of_o love_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o live_v they_o be_v yet_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o a_o hourly_a danger_n of_o have_v it_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a i_o have_v pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o sodom_n thy_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o they_o as_o much_o prejudice_v against_o thy_o own_o salvation_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o these_o may_v i_o rise_v one_o step_n high_a to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o remembrance_n thou_o may_v fancy_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o felicity_n before_o his_o and_o thy_o eye_n and_o fancy_n that_o thou_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o thou_o my_o poor_a creature_n i_o have_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o for_o a_o time_n love_v thou_o more_o than_o these_o i_o leave_v my_o father_n throne_n and_o right_a hand_n he_o who_o i_o be_v always_o before_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o leave_v all_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v thy_o flesh_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o contemn_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o all_o this_o to_o purchase_v for_o thou_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n have_v i_o not_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o these_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v less_o than_o this_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a in_o what_o degree_n then_o can_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v the_o love_v of_o christ_n if_o when_o there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n the_o profit_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n which_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lease_n for_o life_n of_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v yea_o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o these_o either_o this_o intoxicate_a wine_n of_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n how_o gratify_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o my_o fleshly_a appetite_n or_o this_o pleasant_a and_o gainful_a wine_n of_o worldly_a riches_n estate_n honour_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o christian_n will_v think_v of_o this_o 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v yet_o more_o dreadful_a viz._n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o more_o than_o wine_n what_o christ_n sometime_o say_v of_o love_n be_v as_o true_a concern_v this_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n dâ—_n daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o what_o he_o say_v there_o of_o natural_a relation_n be_v doubtless_o as_o true_a concern_v sensible_a enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v object_n of_o your_o love_n much_o beneath_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o near_a relation_n to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v certain_o as_o true_a that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o remember_v any_o sensible_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n certain_o nothing_o more_o become_v we_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n than_o to_o value_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o their_o true_a and_o just_a valuation_n you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n that_o value_v a_o pibble_n before_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v what_o love_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n free_o
justify_v of_o her_o child_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o upright_a love_n he_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o such_o a_o beauty_n such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o rational_a man_n inquire_v after_o he_o and_o love_v he_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o his_o beauty_n his_o excellency_n be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n work_v from_o its_o own_o principle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o of_o reason_n work_v upon_o reveal_v principle_n the_o goodness_n &_o excellency_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o suitableness_n to_o our_o bodily_a want_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o want_n of_o our_o soul_n consider_v only_o as_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a being_n but_o in_o his_o suitableness_n to_o our_o soul_n consider_v as_o lapse_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o that_o fall_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n here_o and_o hereafter_o now_o this_o be_v reveal_v only_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a assent_n agree_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o excellency_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o second_o every_o gracious_a soul_n be_v from_o this_o proposition_n justify_v in_o all_o their_o pang_n of_o love_n for_o and_o towards_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n in_o evidence_n of_o this_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a love_n sickness_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o those_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n let_v person_n of_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a heart_n mock_v so_o long_o as_o they_o please_v no_o soul_n that_o i_o know_v of_o express_v more_o of_o this_o nature_n than_o his_o who_o be_v style_v by_o god_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 119._o 20._o my_o heart_n break_v with_o the_o long_n which_o it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o sure_a bless_v those_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o what_o work_n will_v the_o unhallowed_a wit_n of_o our_o age_n have_v make_v with_o such_o metaphor_n as_o these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o drollery_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o expressive_a of_o those_o pang_n of_o love_n that_o sometime_o affect_v good_a christian_n in_o the_o several_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o beside_o these_o more_o inward_a motion_n the_o soul_n of_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o express_v their_o love_n by_o a_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n a_o love_n to_o his_o institution_n a_o regard_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o to_o which_o their_o neighbour_n find_v no_o difficulty_n because_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o love_n by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v christ_n for_o this_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n mock_v they_o let_v they_o mock_v on_o the_o upright_a love_n he_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o story_n of_o david_n we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 20._o that_o michal_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n mock_v he_o for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o linen_n ephod_n how_o glorious_a say_v she_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o the_o holy_a man_n give_v she_o a_o very_a smart_n answer_v say_v he_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n to_o appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o etc._n etc._n while_o carnal_a man_n mock_v at_o the_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o god_n people_n at_o their_o frequency_n and_o strictness_n at_o in_o or_o to_o religious_a duty_n and_o call_v it_o all_o whine_a and_o cant_v and_o what_o come_v next_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o lewd_a tongue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o this_o that_o the_o upright_a love_n christ_n and_o all_o these_o their_o expression_n of_o love_n be_v for_o and_o towards_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o that_o salvation_n and_o who_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o scoffer_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o gainsaying_n when_o ch_n 5._o of_o this_o song_n the_o spouse_n charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o find_v she_o belove_v they_o shall_v tell_v he_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n they_o reply_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o cant._n 5._o 8._o 9_o see_v into_o what_o a_o elegy_n of_o her_o belove_a she_o break_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chap._n my_o beloved_a say_v she_o be_v white_a and_o ready_a the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v a_o gracious_a soul_n pant_v sight_a and_o breathe_v after_o christ_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o rude_a language_n what_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o this_o soul_n more_o than_o another_o belove_n what_o make_v these_o people_n so_o full_a of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n so_o full_a of_o duty_n so_o fond_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o justify_v such_o soul_n in_o all_o their_o pant_n after_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o the_o upright_a love_n he_o three_o from_o hence_o christian_n may_v take_v measure_n of_o themselves_o and_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v upright_a soul_n yea_o or_o no_o very_o much_o lie_v upon_o this_o many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v find_v make_v to_o upright_a soul_n perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v our_o mark_n but_o what_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o all_o perfection_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v uprightness_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v we_o be_v therefore_o high_o concern_v to_o inquire_v upon_o our_o uprightness_n by_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o the_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o upright_a soul_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o examine_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n this_o inquiry_n also_o be_v considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a anathema_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n how_o a_o christian_a shall_v certain_o know_v his_o spiritual_a state_n he_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o uprightness_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v his_o uprightness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o answer_v sure_o no._n if_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o love_v such_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o know_v that_o she_o love_v such_o a_o man_n or_o for_o any_o to_o know_v they_o love_v such_o a_o friend_n such_o a_o companion_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o love_v christ_n or_o no_o love_n will_v work_v much_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n towards_o all_o its_o object_n and_o though_o the_o visibility_n and_o sensibility_n of_o some_o object_n may_v draw_v out_o
can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o concern_v to_o discover_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o naughtiness_n than_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o handle_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n sermon_n xxxv_o canticle_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o raise_v from_o these_o word_n i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n in_o my_o last_o discourse_n then_o to_o handle_v the_o former_a prop._n there_o be_v time_n when_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o their_o grace_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o time_n when_o good_a christian_n must_v not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v black_a but_o also_o own_o that_o they_o be_v comely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v most_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o declaration_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o paul_n speech_n before_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v bring_v under_o the_o explication_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n the_o question_n be_v qu._n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n be_v christian_n concern_v to_o own_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o grace_n and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n so_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 1._o to_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o 1._o to_o god_n this_o be_v their_o unquestionable_a duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o comeliness_n it_o be_v christ_n comeliness_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o text_n she_o be_v here_o speak_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o some_o case_n to_o own_o our_o comeliness_n through_o grace_n unto_o man_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o particular_a christian_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o upon_o our_o admission_n into_o it_o 2._o upon_o our_o readmission_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v ordinary_o such_o a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 6._o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v first_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o act_n 8._o 36._o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o those_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o previous_a to_o baptism_n by_o which_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o first_o admission_n into_o gospel_n church_n be_v only_o of_o grow_v person_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o do_v upon_o such_o admission_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o such_o person_n so_o baptise_a have_v be_v always_o take_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o whether_o complete_a member_n or_o no_o have_v be_v a_o question_n and_o indeed_o general_o deny_v and_o something_o further_o require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v be_v take_v into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n with_o reference_n to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o none_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o a_o hand_n of_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n under_o those_o sensible_a sign_n and_o representation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o whoso_o eart_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o evidence_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o regeneration_n be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o full_a communion_n in_o this_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a evidence_n whereof_o be_v undoubted_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o verbal_a declaration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o can_v say_v which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o make_v signify_v nothing_o if_o not_o confirm_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o it_o can_v be_v make_v in_o truth_n and_o with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v doubtless_o exceed_v satisfactory_a both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a distribute_v their_o master_n good_n according_a to_o their_o master_n order_n and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o many_o christian_n who_o may_v be_v under_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o despondency_n but_o evidence_n the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n be_v betwixt_o brethren_n will_v they_o calm_o listen_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o not_o judge_v each_o other_o not_o hear_v 2._o upon_o our_o readmission_n or_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o judicial_a separation_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o no_o person_n unholy_a in_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o presumptive_a member_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v visible_a member_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v so_o but_o when_o by_o any_o open_a action_n they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o restore_v without_o repentance_n of_o which_o repentance_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n join_v with_o a_o visible_o reform_a conversation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v trust_v any_o account_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o have_v require_v both_o 1._o a_o verbal_a declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o offend_a party_n work_v in_o he_o or_o her_o a_o godly_a shame_n
and_o sorrow_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o reform_a life_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o great_a severity_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n of_o person_n lapse_v before_o they_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o will_v in_o the_o case_n of_o some_o sin_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o change_a heart_n from_o a_o reform_a life_n for_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 10_o 20._o year_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n indeed_o in_o latter_a age_n as_o popery_n prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n degenerate_v into_o a_o strange_a formality_n of_o auricular_a confession_n set_v penance_n and_o a_o present_a absolution_n without_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o perfunctory_a verbal_a confession_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o when_o any_o person_n by_o any_o apostasy_n or_o lapse_n declare_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v either_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n however_o by_o a_o error_n admit_v to_o it_o or_o that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o so_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o communion_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o this_o evidence_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o a_o verbal_a declaration_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o reform_a conversation_n i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o both_o thus_o sy_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o order_v the_o restore_n of_o he_o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v evidence_v his_o sorrow_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o &_o v_o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n these_o be_v the_o two_o case_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v christian_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o spiritual_a comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n i_o have_v be_v a_o little_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o these_o time_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n as_o to_o they_o and_o do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o breach_n among_o brethren_n with_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o beside_o this_o more_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o more_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o participation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o i_o do_v conceive_v there_o be_v also_o some_o case_n wherein_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o own_v of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o particular_a christian_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a scandal_n suppose_v a_o christian_n have_v take_v some_o particular_a offence_n at_o some_o scandalous_a action_n or_o behaviour_n of_o i_o before_o god_n wrought_v a_o change_n in_o my_o heart_n or_o afterward_o and_o can_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o now_o a_o disciple_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o duty_n if_o i_o know_v of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o god_n have_v since_o that_o time_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o paul_n act_v 9_o 26._o paul_n you_o know_v be_v a_o persecutor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o read_v of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 26._o he_o essay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n v_o 27._o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o paul_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o barnabas_n and_o doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v make_v a_o follow_a declaration_n himself_o certain_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n what_o ever_o the_o scandal_n be_v but_o second_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o often_o and_o in_o any_o case_n as_o and_o where_o we_o can_v probable_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o declaration_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o soul_n either_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n or_o exciting_a they_o to_o bless_v god_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n by_o our_o example_n the_o relate_n declare_v and_o tell_v abroad_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n which_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n now_o certain_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o common_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conceal_v nor_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v come_v say_v david_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o 16_o 17._o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v extol_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o possible_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o full_a of_o expression_n of_o this_o as_o any_o other_o nature_n how_o free_a in_o this_o case_n be_v paul_n i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o tim._n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n v._n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a by_o say_v in_o lovewhich_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o in_o many_o other_o text_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comeliness_n before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o the_o world_n scandalize_v his_o profession_n this_o interpreter_n judge_n be_v the_o case_n here_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n reproach_v the_o spouse_n for_o her_o blackness_n thus_o saint_n paul_n than_o who_o none_o ever_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o vilify_a dialect_n than_o himself_o of_o himself_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o office_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o i_o be_o say_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o for_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o chies_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a first_o among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o corinthian_n seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o he_o tell_v they_o v_o 4._o for_o we_o be_v also_o weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o v_o 6._o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v no_o reprobate_n from_o this_o discourse_n may_v
christ_n himself_o be_v 53._o 3._o but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n where_o be_v the_o scorner_n brotherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n how_o do_v he_o forget_v that_o himself_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v affliction_n be_v what_o may_v befall_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o who_o can_v scorn_v and_o despise_v a_o christian_a fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n that_o consider_v how_o david_n and_o peter_n fall_v and_o that_o himself_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o stand_n be_v because_o god_n keep_v off_o from_o he_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o other_o meet_v with_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o blackness_n as_o because_o of_o it_o to_o be_v scare_v from_o her_o company_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o she_o either_o from_o advise_v and_o counsel_v she_o in_o order_n to_o her_o cleanse_n or_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o it_o solomon_n say_v a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o from_o any_o religious_a bond_n or_o relation_n yet_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o pity_n counsel_n advise_v and_o what_o we_o can_v to_o help_v person_n in_o distress_n but_o religion_n lay_v yet_o a_o high_a tie_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o oblige_v more_o special_o to_o love_v the_o church_n and_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n friend_n now_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n luke_n 20._o 31._o determine_v he_o no_o neighbour_n that_o see_v the_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a come_v and_o only_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o one_o call_v himself_o a_o friend_n god_n by_o obadiah_n tell_v the_o edomite_n v_o 11._o of_o their_o stand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o stranger_n carry_v the_o jew_n away_o into_o captivity_n nor_o be_v we_o only_o oblige_v to_o this_o in_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n through_o affliction_n but_o through_o sin_n also_o and_o corruption_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v i_o a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o this_o because_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o fail_v of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v oblige_v conscientious_a christian_n to_o shun_v a_o intimacy_n with_o they_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5._o 11._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eatâ—_n 2._o thessaly_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o observe_v the_o next_o word_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n i_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o that_o man_n who_o may_v have_v so_o fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o intimacy_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n who_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o make_v my_o intimate_a and_o bosom_n friend_n but_o what_o i_o can_v do_v by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n by_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n in_o order_n to_o his_o recovery_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o to_o neglect_v so_o as_o i_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o church_n black_a through_o corruption_n the_o admission_n of_o undue_a mixture_n of_o member_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n superstitious_a rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v undoubted_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o her_o blackness_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n not_o so_o to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o as_o to_o lend_v it_o none_o of_o our_o help_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v of_o a_o church_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o yoâ—_n shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n god_n say_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o honest_a priest_n and_o levite_n resort_v to_o judah_n out_o of_o all_o their_o coast_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o after_o they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o but_o where_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o a_o people_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n where_o idolatry_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n not_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o whole_o to_o shun_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n own_v it_o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n or_o to_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o such_o obligation_n all_o the_o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o church_n be_v not_o incurable_a and_o we_o ought_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o attend_v and_o endeavour_v the_o cure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o to_o its_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a rule_n but_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wait_v and_o patience_n in_o this_o case_n be_v our_o duty_n though_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v oblige_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o communion_n another_o thing_n whole_o to_o reject_v cast_v off_o and_o condemn_v such_o church_n in_o which_o we_o can_v see_v such_o a_o purity_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v woeful_a mixture_n and_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o in_o discipline_n indeed_o little_a in_o it_o be_v right_a the_o whole_a ceremonial_a worship_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o pull_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o abolish_v the_o law_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n yet_o observe_v the_o apostle_n practice_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o also_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o act_n 19_o v_o 8._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n he_o go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o speak_v there_o for_o 3_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o diverse_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n than_o indeed_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n if_o the_o foundation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o where_o deny_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reproach_v in_o any_o church_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o revile_v and_o persecute_v or_o idolatry_n
against_o they_o thus_o david_n complain_v psal_n 35._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ealamity_n false_a witness_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o malice_n and_o hatred_n prompt_v they_o to_o injurious_a action_n against_o innocent_a person_n conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n with_o raise_v lie_n and_o slander_n concern_v such_o as_o they_o so_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n acquaint_v with_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v find_v that_o what_o we_o see_v in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v but_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v matchiavel_n maxim_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la lay_v loud_o enough_o though_o never_o so_o false_a upon_o thy_o adversary_n something_o will_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a but_o it_o shall_v 2._o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v because_o the_o most_o of_o man_n judge_v of_o blackness_n and_o comeliness_n by_o a_o mere_a sensual_a eye_n the_o life_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n her_o beauty_n be_v a_o hide_a beauty_n the_o world_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o divine_a love_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v nor_o as_o they_o purge_v away_o the_o soul_n dross_n and_o take_v away_o its_o tin_n as_o they_o melt_v it_o and_o try_v it_o and_o give_v faith_n a_o perfect_a exercise_n and_o patience_n a_o perfect_a work_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o soul_n exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o afflict_a spouse_n may_v not_o only_o be_v exceed_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n yet_o see_v no_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o they_o because_o their_o beauty_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v external_a be_v blackuess_v and_o unloveliness_n they_o be_v only_o glorious_a within_o 3._o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o what_o be_v before_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o her_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 2._o in_o her_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o both_o these_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o see_v not_o the_o internal_a frame_n of_o a_o believer_n soul_n as_o i_o but_o now_o tell_v you_o and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v thing_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o faith_n john_n so_o their_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n also_o they_o can_v understand_v how_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o or_o she_o against_o who_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o prevail_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o they_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n to_o soul_n by_o what_o in_o this_o life_n happen_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o be_v all_o riddle_n to_o they_o we_o be_v trouble_v say_v he_o on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 1_o be_v this_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sunburn_a with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v it_o their_o lot_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o will_v affliction_n make_v they_o black_a and_o appear_v more_o black_a then_o possible_o they_o be_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_o our_o duty_n to_o expect_v affliction_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o usage_n under_o they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v constant_o meet_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o hearer_n the_o law_n of_o his_o discipleship_n lu._n 14._o v._n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n add_v further_a v_o 28._o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o leave_v happy_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_z begin_z to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o ring_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o two_o similitude_n teach_v we_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pre-consideration_n a_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o may_v afterward_o happen_v to_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o own_n of_o he_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o true_a say_n mala_fw-la inopinata_fw-la graviora_fw-la the_o less_o prospect_n we_o have_v of_o evil_n the_o more_o inexpected_a they_o come_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o heavy_a they_o prove_v to_o we_o unthought_a of_o evil_n be_v always_o most_o intolerable_a because_o we_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o they_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a therefore_o live_v in_o view_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o either_o because_o they_o constant_o or_o most_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o or_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v either_o adhere_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v and_o be_v free_a from_o they_o if_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 18._o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o v_o 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 1._o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o meet_v with_o more_o please_a thing_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n ever_o meet_v with_o or_o then_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v more_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o profession_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n do_v promise_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v unlovely_a or_o disoblige_v to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o consider_v this_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o which_o he_o that_o look_v but_o with_o a_o rational_a eye_n will_v see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o bear_v better_a than_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v it_o tie_v a_o man_n up_o to_o believe_v proposition_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o live_v
of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v black_a by_o affliction_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o by_o they_o we_o be_v move_v from_o our_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o our_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n more_o black_a than_o the_o apostate_n see_v 2_o pet_n 2._o 20._o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v better_a sor_n they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o indeed_o fail_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v cause_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n sometime_o mere_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o life_n or_o some_o great_a danger_n that_o will_v befall_v to_o man_n if_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a profession_n fail_n of_o this_o nature_n make_v a_o soul_n look_v black_a but_o many_o such_o recover_v themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n pity_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o blackness_n we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v by_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n but_o there_o be_v another_o defection_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o great_a love_n to_o other_o way_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v former_o own_v and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o have_v former_o walk_v to_o these_o now_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o slight_a occasion_n of_o their_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o this_o eminent_a difference_n you_o will_v find_v betwixt_o the_o other_o and_o these_o the_o other_o though_o they_o may_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o warp_v and_o start_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v peter_n case_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o to_o revile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v own_v nor_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o have_v former_o walk_v and_o other_o yet_o walk_v the_o other_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o their_o apostasy_n mere_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o great_a love_n they_o have_v always_o have_v though_o like_a hypocrite_n they_o have_v conceal_v it_o to_o loose_a principle_n and_o a_o loose_a way_n of_o live_v take_v themselves_o concern_v to_o reproach_v their_o former_a way_n and_o those_o who_o yet_o walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a blackness_n not_o a_o tincture_n upon_o the_o face_n only_o but_o a_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o into_o the_o more_o exterior_a conversation_n to_o enforce_v this_o caution_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o affection_n only_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 6_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o those_o never_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o root_n in_o themselves_o who_o when_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o can_v so_o easy_o abandon_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o shrink_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o shrink_n through_o fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n so_o peter_n shrink_v but_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o defection_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o great_a love_n to_o other_o way_n and_o to_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o such_o a_o defection_n this_o speak_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n nor_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v other_o though_o to_o serve_v his_o lust_n he_o disguise_v himself_o with_o a_o mask_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n 2._o second_o consider_v that_o no_o sinner_n so_o reproach_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n as_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v try_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o ignorance_n &_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o education_n &_o youth_n lead_v he_o into_o they_o that_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n &_o profaneness_n of_o formality_n and_o superstition_n be_v better_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o last_o grow_v wise_a than_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o i_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o wretch_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a herd_n of_o sinner_n to_o reproach_n god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n i_o will_v pick_v out_o onethat_o have_v be_v former_o a_o professor_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o profession_n this_o wretch_n pretend_v from_o experience_n to_o justify_v what_o other_o do_v but_o loose_o discourse_n 3._o three_o no_n sinner_n must_v expect_v a_o more_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o none_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n and_o live_v in_o any_o practice_n of_o religion_n but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o it_o nothing_o but_o what_o suit_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n not_o debauch_v through_o lust_n and_o that_o those_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n live_v up_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v if_o sober_a heathen_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o duty_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v towards_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o all_o good_a office_n towards_o man_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v make_v any_o profession_n but_o know_v this_o and_o in_o all_o his_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n like_o a_o heathen_a nor_o like_o a_o profane_a man_n who_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o but_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v black_a through_o these_o affliction_n from_o the_o temporary_a prevail_a of_o a_o strong_a temptation_n these_o with_o pâ—ter_n though_o they_o fall_v yet_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o be_v recover_v and_o make_v strong_a by_o their_o fall_n but_o of_o those_o other_o before_o mention_v to_o who_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v but_o the_o external_a occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v its_o self_n 2._o final_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n let_v this_o caution_n we_o from_o judge_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o world_n judgement_n not_o according_a to_o any_o measure_n of_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o root_n yourselves_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n from_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v solomon_n maxim_n and_o a_o great_a truth_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o just_a oeconomy_n of_o his_o providence_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o wife_n end_v and_o no_o spiritual_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o from_o those_o administration_n ofttimes_o he_o make_v prince_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n when_o servant_n ride_v on_o horse_n back_o and_o the_o wicked_a to_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o they_o 2._o
be_v a_o 2d_o which_o i_o also_o observe_v from_o that_o viz._n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v conceal_v its_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o own_o its_o love_n to_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o this_o now_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n when_o a_o believer_n be_v free_a to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v its_o grace_n particular_o its_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o those_o time_n when_o it_o find_v a_o difficulty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o remember_v i_o handle_v that_o point_n when_o i_o discourse_v the_o forego_v word_n i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n or_o thing_n wherein_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v viz._n where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n where_o he_o make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o text._n i_o consider_v the_o noon_n time_n 1._o as_o the_o time_n when_o shepherd_n have_v drive_v their_o flock_n into_o some_o shady_a place_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n be_v themselves_o most_o at_o leisure_n and_o one_o may_v have_v the_o most_o private_a free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o they_o with_o the_o least_o interruption_n at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o day_n till_o night_n again_o come_v the_o shepherd_n must_v have_v a_o constant_a eye_n upon_o his_o flock_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v expressive_a of_o believe_v soul_n desire_n of_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n when_o it_o may_v have_v the_o most_o private_a free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n with_o the_o least_o interruption_n 2._o second_o as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v out_o hot_a so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n noon_n or_o the_o believer_n noon_n when_o they_o be_v most_o scorch_v with_o trial_n and_o persecution_n so_o there_o be_v 3_o proposition_n which_o i_o before_o observe_v the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o prop._n that_o a_o believe_a soul_n be_v very_o covetous_a of_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n when_o it_o may_v enjoy_v the_o most_o private_a free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n with_o the_o least_o interruption_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v drive_v his_o flock_n to_o their_o pasture_n he_o be_v in_o motion_n one_o may_v exchange_v some_o few_o word_n with_o he_o but_o he_o can_v have_v much_o serious_a discourse_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o feed_a place_n still_o his_o eye_n must_v be_v after_o his_o flock_n which_o in_o their_o feed_n may_v be_v prone_a to_o straggle_v but_o at_o noon_n when_o his_o flock_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n that_o be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o converse_n with_o the_o shepherd_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n due_o attend_v two_o different_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o it_o god_n can_v be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o one_o business_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o neglect_v another_o because_o of_o it_o but_o while_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o under_o imperfect_a and_o infirm_a comparison_n he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o one_o compass_v about_o with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n admit_v of_o many_o interruption_n on_o our_o part_n and_o there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n wherein_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v and_o do_v enjoy_v a_o more_o perfect_a free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o his_o god_n than_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o place_n the_o spouse_n here_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o time_n place_n and_o opportunity_n of_o most_o free_a full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o believe_a soul_n desire_v as_o to_o time_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o most_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n those_o be_v either_o 1._o worldly_n care_n business_n and_o distraction_n or_o 2._o temptation_n whether_o from_o the_o stir_n of_o lust_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o every_o man_n say_v james_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v or_o from_o his_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n so_o that_o time_n of_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v time_n when_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o â—â—â—lestations_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o satan_n suggestion_n as_o to_o the_o two_o latter_a there_o be_v indeed_o no_o time_n as_o to_o which_o which_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n as_o to_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o time_n the_o morning_n or_o the_o night_n season_n 2._o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o morning_n or_o night_n season_n that_o be_v a_o time_n for_o rest_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o their_o natural_a rest_n hence_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o time_n for_o their_o more_o private_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n psal_n 5._o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o psal_n 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 63._o 1._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o v_o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v time_n of_o least_o business_n in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a silence_n from_o the_o noise_n &_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o time_n for_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o so_o free_a in_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o life_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v also_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v our_o thought_n so_o intent_n upon_o our_o duty_n when_o the_o noise_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n distract_v we_o as_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o the_o world_n to_o disturb_v or_o divert_v we_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v likewise_o such_o another_o time_n and_o so_o be_v other_o time_n which_o we_o have_v voluntary_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o solemn_a seek_v of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a especial_o for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v not_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o be_v high_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o in_o the_o place_n especial_o where_o we_o live_v it_o have_v some_o influence_n so_o that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n cease_v from_o all_o servile_a labour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o day_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o day_n and_o that_o law_n take_v a_o great_a hold_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v engage_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n as_o on_o other_o day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n as_o to_o such_o solemn_a day_n as_o christian_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a duty_n yet_o we_o have_v lay_v ourselves_o under_o a_o private_a law_n though_o the_o time_n at_o first_o be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v do_v it_o we_o think_v ourselves_o just_o to_o be_v more_o engage_v and_o concern_v to_o lay_v the_o world_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o thought_n and_o and_o this_o doubtless_o much_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o set_v some_o time_n of_o this_o nature_n apart_o for_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v no_o such_o place_n as_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n none_o to_o which_o any_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v our_o rule_n be_v every_o where_o to_o worship_n the_o father_n every_o where_o to_o list_v up_o pure_a hand_n but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n concern_v which_o we_o
green_a pasture_n for_o his_o flock_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o a_o secure_a fold_n for_o they_o at_o night_n yea_o and_o a_o fit_a shadow_n for_o they_o at_o noon_n christ_n do_v so_o for_o his_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o it_o be_v his_o his_o father_n and_o his_o will_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n of_o their_o life_n he_o feed_v and_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o daily_a influence_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o night_n of_o death_n he_o fold_v their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n their_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o provide_v and_o look_v out_o pasture_n for_o his_o sheep_n when_o that_o ordinary_a pasture_n be_v burn_v up_o like_o a_o wilderness_n it_o be_v our_o great_a shepherd_n work_n to_o provide_v feed_v and_o rest_a place_n when_o either_o public_a trial_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n debar_v they_o of_o their_o ordinary_a subsistence_n upon_o common_a providence_n or_o ordinary_a and_o more_o public_a dispensation_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n the_o common_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o what_o be_v these_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n these_o feed_n and_o rest_a place_n which_o christ_n have_v provide_v wherein_o to_o feed_v and_o rest_v his_o flock_n at_o such_o a_o noon_n 1._o first_o he_o feed_v they_o upon_o the_o promise_n either_o more_o general_a or_o more_o special_o suit_v to_o their_o particular_a trial_n jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 15._o 16._o i_o find_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n jeremy_n possible_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v as_o welcome_v to_o he_o as_o his_o meat_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v some_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ordinary_o call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o believe_a soul_n also_o in_o the_o noon_n time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o trial_n find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o he_o digest_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o become_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o heart_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v say_v hezekiah_n some_o understand_v his_o affliction_n other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n the_o carnal_a heart_n understand_v not_o this_o food_n it_o be_v to_o he_o all_o one_o with_o feed_v upon_o the_o air_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o show_v bread_n of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n can_v eat_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o eat_v he_o will_v yet_o feed_v upon_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v perish_v say_v david_n in_o my_o affliction_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n psal_n 119._o v._n 92._o latimer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o last_o meal_n upon_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a it_o be_v also_o report_v of_o one_o mr._n midgely_n a_o minister_n in_o yorkshire_n that_o be_v under_o horrid_a temptation_n to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o go_v once_o to_o the_o water_n side_n with_o design_n to_o do_v it_o carry_v in_o his_o pocket_n the_o new_a testament_n he_o pause_v a_o while_n to_o read_v a_o little_a and_o happy_o fall_v upon_o that_o text_n mat._n 1._o 28._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o god_n rather_o say_v thou_o so_o i_o will_v not_o then_o drown_v myself_o yet_o the_o large_a field_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v one_o of_o those_o green_a pasture_n where_o christ_n at_o noon_n feed_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v it_o be_v a_o feed_a place_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n green_a the_o promise_n contain_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o that_o live_v upon_o mere_a sensible_a enjoyment_n feed_v but_o upon_o grass_n and_o flower_n the_o grass_n will_v wither_v and_o flower_n will_v fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n or_o other_o which_o suit_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n 2._o second_o christ_n sometime_o feed_v his_o flock_n at_o noon_n upon_o special_a providence_n and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o several_a sort_n either_o of_o protection_n from_o the_o evil_a or_o sustentation_n in_o and_o under_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n sometime_o when_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o fall_n on_o their_o right_n and_o leave_v hand_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n psal_n 91._o v._n 7._o in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n corn_n shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o jacob_n family_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o a_o raven_n or_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o little_a meal_n in_o the_o widow_n barrel_n and_o the_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a sometime_o they_o shall_v by_o some_o miraculous_a or_o at_o least_o inexpected_a way_n and_o mean_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n so_o be_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n of_o these_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o instance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o three_o he_o sometime_o feed_v his_o people_n by_o special_a influence_n either_o of_o strengthen_v or_o comfort_v grace_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o perplex_v thought_n say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 34._o v._n 19_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 5._o he_o will_v say_v job_n put_v strength_n into_o i_o hence_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n &_o under_o sickness_n have_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v never_o better_o and_o in_o great_a trial_n have_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o tribulation_n for_o no_o affliction_n be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o and_o under_o its_o tribulation_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o way_n and_o mean_v christ_n feed_v his_o flock_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o noon_n time_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o little_a flock_n they_o say_v the_o devil_n leave_v the_o witch_n when_o she_o be_v once_o in_o gaol_n or_o upon_o trial_n for_o her_o life_n how_o true_a that_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v no_o great_a help_n from_o he_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o strait_n and_o adversity_n &_o this_o indeed_o speak_v no_o love_n which_o never_o so_o much_o or_o so_o clear_o shine_v as_o through_o a_o cloud_n of_o sad_a providence_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o friend_n be_v make_v for_o a_o hour_n of_o adversity_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n manifest_v to_o those_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o my_o soul_n say_v mary_n luk._n 1._o 4647._o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n christ_n regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n isaiah_n 43._o 1_o 2._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o world_n have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o make_v their_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o devil_n take_v no_o care_n for_o his_o flock_n at_o
the_o harvest_n but_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 13._o 40_o 41_o 42._o some_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o by_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v be_v all_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n need_v look_v after_o these_o different_a notion_n and_o instruction_n sometime_o puzzle_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n own_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o perpetual_a use_n and_o need_v there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o able_a stand_a gospel_n ministry_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o both_o these_o account_n 1._o for_o procure_v &_o promove_v soul_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n any_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o they_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o will_v be_v need_n of_o gospel_n minister_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v a_o conversion_n to_o a_o opinion_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o conversion_n necessary_a and_o baptism_n all_o the_o regeneration_n necessary_a according_a to_o who_o doctrine_n all_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n menstealer_n liar_n thief_n extortioner_n covetous_a person_n sorcerer_n if_o baptise_a must_v be_v save_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v these_o indeed_o may_v think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n needless_a preach_v needless_a among_o christian_n and_o only_o of_o use_n among_o heathen_n or_o count_v no_o more_o need_n of_o minister_n then_o of_o philosopher_n from_o athens_n to_o read_v man_n lecture_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o any_o minister_n any_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n a_o lecture_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n be_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o they_o see_v any_o need_n of_o but_o those_o who_o will_v believe_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n among_o baptise_a person_n not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 21._o 8._o they_o must_v see_v a_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o this_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o nay_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n may_v convince_v you_o that_o if_o all_o within_o the_o church_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o indeed_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v oft_o time_n at_o loss_n how_o to_o uphold_v &_o maintain_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o now_o lie_v the_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n to_o direct_v christian_n which_o way_n to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o they_o eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o christian_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v at_o loss_n how_o to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n they_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o minister_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o yea_o and_o they_o have_v need_n be_v able_a minister_n too_o how_o various_a be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n how_o different_a one_o from_o another_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o which_o indeed_o serve_v for_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n and_o private_o also_o for_o those_o who_o can_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o public_a instruction_n alas_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o slighty_a a_o business_n be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o most_o weighty_a employment_n under_o heaven_n how_o many_o watchman_n be_v there_o that_o like_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o this_o song_n when_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o complain_v as_o v_o 6._o that_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v when_o their_o soul_n fail_v when_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o belove_a and_o can_v find_v he_o they_o have_v call_v but_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n instead_o of_o relieve_v of_o they_o they_o smite_v they_o &_o wound_v they_o &_o take_v away_o their_o vail_n from_o they_o they_o wound_v they_o with_o cruel_a and_o envenom_a word_n mock_v and_o jeer_v and_o revile_v they_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o weary_a indeed_o not_o understand_v what_o a_o weary_a soul_n mean_v the_o most_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v be_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o then_o another_o belove_n the_o lord_n pity_v his_o flock_n and_o give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o can_v feed_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v of_o it_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o he_o promise_v isaiah_n 50._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o shepherd_n or_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v worse_o supply_v with_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o zech._n 11._o 17._o and_o indeed_o be_v like_o idol_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o this_o notion_n second_o may_v give_v some_o relief_n to_o soul_n who_o condition_n this_o may_v be_v here_o may_v be_v some_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n who_o be_v cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o god_n become_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o strengthen_v i_o quicken_v i_o comfort_v i_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n of_o these_o christian_n be_v sad_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n life_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n let_v he_o want_v this_o he_o want_v all_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v quite_o lose_v this_o be_v that_o which_o difference_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o profane_a man_n live_v without_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o talk_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v but_o cant_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o chimaera_n the_o hypocrite_n end_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o this_o course_n of_o life_n he_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o communion_n never_o regard_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o those_o act_n he_o can_v live_v without_o any_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v if_o he_o want_v communion_n with_o god_n he_o call_v all_o into_o question_n doubt_v of_o his_o union_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v whether_o his_o soul_n be_v yet_o actual_o reconcile_v and_o
the_o three_o place_n how_o shall_v this_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n above_o all_o discouragement_n as_o to_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n o_o say_v a_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o a_o difficult_a duty_n how_o shall_v i_o ever_o perform_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o get_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o it_o put_v to_o thy_o hand_n christian_n thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o thyself_o but_o thou_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v thou_o what_o can_v christ_n and_o thou_o do_v together_o i_o live_v say_v paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remember_v christ_n have_v call_v thou_o fellow_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v thy_o fellow_n helper_n in_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n only_o do_v not_o like_o a_o sluggard_n lie_v down_o and_o stand_v still_o and_o cry_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n isa_n 41._o 10._o say_v god_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n v_o 13._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o it_o be_v christian_n great_a fault_n they_o poor_a upon_o themselves_o and_o discourage_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o natural_a impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o fruit_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n also_o lay_v up_o and_o find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o 4._o four_o do_v christ_n say_v to_o we_o my_o love_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v to_o he_o my_o beloved_n shall_v not_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o complete_a this_o love_n of_o friendship_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o emaus_n their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o they_o hear_v he_o talk_v by_o the_o way_n have_v not_o your_o heart_n burn_v within_o you_o while_o you_o have_v hear_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o this_o dialect_n my_o love_n my_o fellow_n if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n matth._n 5._o what_o reward_n have_v you_o even_o the_o publican_n do_v so_o o_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_fw-mi you_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o love_v you_o and_o that_o too_o with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o unmeasurable_a love_n 5._o be_v christ_n our_o companion_n let_v we_o not_o grudge_n then_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o as_o towards_o a_o companion_n and_o such_o a_o companion_n this_o learn_v we_o several_a thing_n 1._o it_o learn_v we_o what_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n and_o duty_n viz_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o do_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v by_o manifest_v his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a say_v the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v every_o morning_n how_o shall_v i_o glorify_v christ_n this_o day_n how_o may_v i_o show_v myself_o this_o day_n a_o companion_n in_o labour_n to_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n this_o we_o can_v do_v by_o make_v ourselves_o companion_n of_o fool_n nor_o mere_a companion_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o by_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o it_o learn_v we_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v courageous_a valiant_a in_o fight_n strive_v against_o sin_n confident_a of_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o these_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o shall_v also_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o use_n christ_n as_o our_o companion_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o as_o to_o our_o companion_n and_o as_o to_o such_o a_o companion_n as_o he_o be_v i_o shall_v direct_v in_o that_o in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o be_v no_o companion_n to_o christ_n enemy_n david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 119._o 63._o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13._o 20._o who_o those_o fool_n be_v you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o revel_v 21._o 8._o all_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v fool_n with_o a_o witness_n no_o companion_n to_o these_o can_v show_v himself_o a_o companion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 28._o 7._o a_o companion_n of_o riotous_a man_n shame_v his_o father_n he_o that_o be_v a_o companion_n a_o ordinary_a company_n to_o loose_v and_o profane_a man_n drunkard_n swearer_n blasphemer_n profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o christ_n shame_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 11._o if_o you_o have_v see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o what_o fellowship_n can_v righteousness_n and_o light_n have_v with_o you_o the_o gentleman_n abhor_v his_o mistress_n that_o make_v herself_o a_o companion_n to_o ever_o tapster_n and_o porter_n 2._o be_v you_o much_o in_o company_n with_o christ_n fellow_n and_o lover_n use_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v like_o the_o frequent_a meeting_n and_o converse_v of_o lover_n which_o ripen_v thing_n apace_o for_o the_o wedding_n day_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v much_o with_o christ_n in_o soliloquy_n and_o meditation_n much_o in_o prayer_n ripen_v apace_o for_o glory_n for_o the_o great_a marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n much_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v these_o two_o eminent_a advantage_n god_n be_v by_o it_o much_o endear_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o reciprocal_o much_o endear_v to_o god_n by_o it_o 2._o when_o thou_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o idle_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o his_o study_n and_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n a_o child_n may_v truant_v in_o the_o school_n domitian_n may_v be_v kill_a fly_n in_o his_o councel-chamber_n a_o soul_n may_v lose_v that_o time_n that_o it_o pretend_v to_o spend_v with_o christ_n spend_v this_o hallow_a part_n of_o your_o time_n as_o lover_n and_o companion_n use_v to_o do_v 1._o in_o impart_v your_o secret_n unto_o christ_n your_o secret_a want_n doubt_n fear_n desire_n not_o conceal_v your_o most_o secret_a thought_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o woo_v of_o your_o belove_a beg_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o the_o spouse_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n 3._o in_o mutual_a embrace_n the_o embrace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o hold_v he_o say_v the_o spouse_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v put_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o chain_n from_o which_o he_o can_v from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o get_v loose_a but_o i_o have_v dwell_v long_o enough_o upon_o the_o compellation_n in_o the_o text_n my_o love_n or_o my_o fellow_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o text_n i_o have_v compare_v thou_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o sermon_n xlviii_o canticle_n 1._o 9_o i_o have_v liken_v thou_o o_o my_o love_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o raise_v from_o the_o compellation_n prop._n christ_n have_v liken_v his_o spouse_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o proposition_n in_o my_o usual_a method_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n confirmation_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o in_o what_o sense_n that_o term_n i_o have_v liken_v or_o i_o have_v compare_v
and_o the_o further_a grace_n of_o god_n merit_v it_o be_v all_o give_v we_o will_v say_v christ_n make_v for_o thou_o the_o porro_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o esse_fw-la the_o abounding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 4._o last_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o will_v make_v this_o be_v either_o speak_v stylo_n regio_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o prince_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o grace_n upon_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n omne_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la adextra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v individed_a what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o person_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n the_o father_n create_v the_o son_n creat_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creat_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o the_o son_n work_v this_o be_v eminent_o true_a in_o that_o noble_a work_n of_o providence_n the_o collation_n of_o special_a grace_n john_n 14._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o open_v you_o see_v to_o what_o point_n in_o divinity_n it_o lead_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o prop._n that_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v out_o more_o grace_n more_o spiritual_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n where_o he_o see_v the_o cheek_n of_o his_o saint_n already_o comely_a with_o row_v of_o jewel_n and_o their_o neck_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n he_o will_v still_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o chain_n of_o gold_n with_o spot_n of_o silver_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o promise_n matth._n 13._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o more_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o and_o he_o act_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o and_o in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o end_n of_o that_o his_o come_n he_o give_v out_o pardon_v grace_n abundant_o isaiah_n 55._o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v even_o according_a to_o and_o much_o above_o the_o abunding_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o and_o as_o sin_n renew_v so_o his_o gracious_a act_n of_o pardon_v be_v renew_v also_o sanctify_v grace_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v proper_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o give_v abundant_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 13._o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n to_o abound_v in_o love_n hence_o the_o abounding_n in_o this_o gracious_a habit_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o they_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v out_o more_o grace_n for_o all_o act_n must_v proceed_v from_o habit_n and_o a_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o gracious_a act_n must_v flow_v from_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o act_v if_o any_o one_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o liberality_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v it_o 1._o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o what_o make_v the_o love_a husband_n who_o know_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v already_o full_o stock_v with_o clothes_n and_o linen_n and_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o other_o ornament_n that_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o go_v abroad_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v her_o home_n something_o to_o add_v to_o her_o stock_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o first_o he_o find_v that_o his_o purse_n will_v hold_v out_o to_o it_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v such_o as_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o think_v she_o have_v enough_o and_o he_o be_v still_o give_v to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v nothing_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o of_o his_o fullness_n say_v john_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o full_a fountain_n run_v over_o neither_o do_v he_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o communication_n while_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o the_o sun_n which_o lose_v no_o light_n by_o impart_v its_o light_n to_o the_o world_n then_o his_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v infinite_a &_o transcendent_a he_o must_v not_o be_v outvy_v by_o his_o creature_n do_v therefore_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v already_o a_o competent_a wardrobe_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ornament_n yet_o add_v to_o her_o store_n and_o so_o much_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n as_o to_o show_v his_o own_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o can_v terminate_v itself_o in_o he_o without_o a_o communication_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o communication_n which_o be_v such_o that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o he_o say_v we_o will_v make_v thou_o border_n of_o gold_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o give_v what_o they_o have_v aliunde_fw-la from_o without_o themselves_o as_o what_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o term_n make_v do_v not_o denote_v a_o non_fw-fr praeexistence_n all_o the_o chain_n of_o gold_n with_o which_o christ_n adorn_v his_o spouse_n be_v coevous_a with_o christ_n himself_o give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o three_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n cause_v the_o give_v of_o they_o out_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v pressedin_fw-mi spirit_n with_o love_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n his_o heart_n be_v ravish_v as_o he_o afterward_o express_v it_o in_o this_o song_n thou_o â—ast_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n this_o love_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o these_o communication_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n which_o will_v bear_v it_o and_o a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v be_v always_o give_v she_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o judge_v will_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o she_o so_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v first_o make_v his_o grace_n acceptable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o love_v that_o soul_n that_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o he_o with_o a_o transcendent_a love_n can_v but_o be_v daily_o satisfy_v such_o a_o soul_n with_o his_o good_a thing_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o renew_n want_v of_o his_o spouse_n love_n do_v not_o giveâ—bare_a measure_n but_o show_v itself_o further_a than_o in_o a_o bare_a supply_n of_o want_n minister_a also_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o person_n belove_v but_o to_o want_n and_o desire_v it_o can_v be_v want_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a through_o the_o revival_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n within_o itself_o and_o through_o the_o repetition_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n various_a dispensation_n to_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o grace_n nogood_n soul_n have_v so_o much_o grace_n but_o it_o still_o want_v a_o prudent_a husband_n though_o very_o love_v and_o tender_a may_v judge_n his_o wife_n have_v ornament_n enough_o and_o therefore_o may_v cease_v to_o add_v to_o her_o stock_n though_o she_o may_v not_o have_v some_o particular_a ornament_n because_o though_o she_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o she_o
the_o savour_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o putrefy_a lust_n be_v like_o solomon_n dead_a fly_n which_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o the_o drunkard_n have_v a_o smell_n of_o drink_n the_o unclean_a person_n have_v a_o smell_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stink_a savour_n the_o covetous_a worlding_n have_v a_o earthy_a savour_n and_o smell_n but_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o saint_n grace_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n his_o smell_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v as_o isaac_n say_v of_o his_o son_n gen._n 27._o 27._o like_o the_o smell_n of_o labanon_n mention_v hosea_n 14._o 6._o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n psal_n 45._o 8._o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n amos_n 5._o 1._o but_o paul_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o odor_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o their_o grace_n send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o world_n that_o even_o those_o who_o know_v little_a of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o many_o time_n will_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n conclus_fw-la though_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n send_v forth_o a_o smell_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o like_a smell_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o person_n thing_n you_o know_v that_o be_v most_o odoriferous_a give_v out_o a_o smell_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o heat_n which_o come_v to_o they_o a_o dram_n of_o musk_n do_v not_o give_v out_o such_o a_o smell_n as_o a_o pound_n give_v nor_o do_v the_o most_o aromatic_a ointment_n in_o the_o winter_n or_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o cold_a give_v out_o such_o a_o smell_n as_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a hand_n or_o influence_v by_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o warm_a fire_n it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o habit_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n but_o exert_v it_o various_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n the_o faith_n of_o one_o be_v weak_a and_o little_a like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n yet_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a tree_n the_o faith_n of_o another_o may_v be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n so_o will_v the_o smell_n of_o they_o be_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o also_o will_v the_o smell_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a three_o thing_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o any_o odoriferous_a thing_n 1._o heat_v 2._o air_n 3._o motion_n heat_n elicit_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o odoriferous_a quality_n air_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n motion_n rarifi_v the_o part_n three_o thing_n also_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o saint_n grace_n 1._o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o our_o spouse_n here_o say_v while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o 2._o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 3._o motion_n the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ointment_n do_v not_o smell_v so_o sweet_a in_o the_o box_n as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o motion_n and_o exercise_n that_o cause_v the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o when_o mary_n pour_v out_o her_o ointment_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o john_n 12._o 3._o and_o christ_n name_n be_v compare_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o ointment_n pour_v out_o which_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a do_v any_o now_o further_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o true_a grace_n wherever_o it_o reside_v will_v send_v forth_o its_o smell_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v some_o peculiar_a quality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a smell_n what_o that_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v the_o philosopher_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o quality_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o due_a temperament_n of_o something_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o savoury_a and_o something_o which_o be_v moist_a it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o it_o which_o will_v hardly_o bear_v a_o strict_a examen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a quality_n be_v most_o certain_a so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a quality_n of_o gracious_a habit_n that_o they_o send_v forth_o their_o pleasant_a smell_n and_o of_o that_o i_o think_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o certain_a account_n may_v be_v give_v what_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v proportion_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v life_n and_o activity_n 1._o in_o gracious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n hence_o gracious_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n tell_v we_o this_o god_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a first_o and_o most_o perfect_a be_v from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o every_o thing_n lie_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n this_o must_v make_v it_o the_o most_o amiable_a flower_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v out_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o smell_a debauch_v their_o reason_n by_o their_o most_o sordid_a lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o in_o all_o gracious_a habit_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v also_o a_o conformity_n to_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o man_n some_o relic_n of_o that_o reason_n in_o which_o much_o of_o the_o original_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v lay_v for_o right_a reason_n which_o socinian_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o it_o exi_v in_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n perfect_o by_o nature_n but_o some_o judgement_n remain_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o filthy_a some_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a though_o very_o imperfect_a now_o all_o gracious_a habit_n will_v approve_v themselves_o and_o all_o gracious_a act_n do_v approve_v themselves_o to_o these_o notion_n hence_o all_o true_o moral_a act_n be_v material_o gracious_a act_n that_o be_v the_o same_o act_n which_o grace_n teach_v the_o good_a man_n to_o do_v though_o from_o nobleâ—_n principles_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o noble_a end_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o outlaw_v their_o natural_a reason_n and_o almost_o extinguish_v it_o by_o their_o brutish_a lust_n and_o passion_n grace_n will_v give_v a_o smell_n and_o a_o good_a report_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n which_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o this_o that_o grace_n carry_v out_o the_o saint_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o in_o some_o act_n especial_o of_o religion_n he_o can_v be_v bound_v by_o his_o limit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n commend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n his_o meekness_n humility_n his_o serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v only_o angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n more_o and_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n that_o his_o measure_n of_o pray_v hear_v fast_a etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n etc._n etc._n 3._o last_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o nimble_a active_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptize_v
and_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n i_o therefore_o add_v 3._o that_o this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o every_o renew_a soul_n but_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o can_v gal._n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v especial_o when_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v in_o we_o against_o the_o spirit_n vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soil_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodit_fw-la laetius_fw-la prodit_fw-la what_o a_o soil_n natural_o bring_v forth_o it_o bring_v forth_o more_o vigorous_o and_o certain_o than_o what_o it_o be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o by_o art_n and_o cultivation_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o motion_n and_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o self-denial_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n this_o make_v more_o than_o a_o concourse_n of_o common_a providence_n necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a act_n now_o in_o our_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a conservative_n power_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o production_n nature_n give_v no_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o this_o reason_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o head_n 4._o last_o if_o we_o can_v exercise_v gracious_a habit_n without_o any_o supernatural_a influence_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a and_o also_o assist_v and_o cooperate_n then_o we_o may_v from_o ourselves_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o suppose_v one_o endue_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v only_o by_o these_o furnish_v with_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whence_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v these_o power_n if_o this_o be_v from_o himself_o than_o the_o supernatural_a act_n begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o himself_o and_o god_n shall_v give_v only_o to_o will_n but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o in_o natural_a action_n god_n uphold_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o renew_a nature_n he_o uphold_v the_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o a_o christian_a be_v incline_v to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a good_a action_n and_o why_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v a_o never-ceasing_a influence_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o renew_a nature_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o power_n and_o vigour_n to_o act_v beside_o in_o all_o god_n influence_n and_o concurse_n of_o providence_n with_o his_o creature_n his_o influence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o he_o concur_v but_o when_o god_n concur_v with_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o concur_v with_o a_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v supernatural_a not_o a_o native_a quality_n in_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o adventitious_a superinduce_v quality_n therefore_o a_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o as_o the_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o he_o concur_v be_v supernatural_a so_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n also_o to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o mention_n so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n work_v in_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v yet_o not_o he_o but_o say_v he_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 2d_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o first_o conclusion_n i_o lay_v down_o prove_v that_o our_o exercise_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o god_n only_o grant_v his_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o providence_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n motion_n and_o action_n but_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proceed_v there_o must_v be_v a_o double_a influence_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a act._n 1._o the_o first_o exciting_a move_a quicken_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o 2._o assist_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o 2._o conclus_fw-la degree_n of_o exercise_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o influence_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10._o 10._o the_o abounding_n of_o gracious_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o abounding_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n common_a reason_n that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v in_o a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o every_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v without_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n we_o can_v pray_v a_o good_a prayer_n nor_o do_v a_o act_n which_o must_v speak_v a_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n 3._o conclus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o divine_n say_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o have_v rather_o by_o it_o understand_v the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o exercise_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o report_n of_o it_o among_o man_n which_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o bless_a habit_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o the_o more_o it_o glorifi_v god_n joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a habit_n that_o be_v unlovely_a or_o unsavoury_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o through_o malice_n outlawed_a its_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n any_o ill_a report_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n some_o few_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v who_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a root_a hatred_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o basilisk_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n to_o man_n that_o it_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n so_o they_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherever_o they_o see_v it_o or_o think_v they_o see_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o these_o though_o in_o itself_o too_o great_a yet_o comparative_o be_v but_o small_a the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n live_v uniform_o up_o to_o his_o principle_n have_v a_o fair_a quarter_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o who_o excel_v in_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n always_o smell_v very_o sweet_a and_o among_o all_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n so_o be_v the_o christian_n smell_n more_o or_o less_o the_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o which_o perfume_v the_o house_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o odoriferous_a quality_n be_v by_o the_o air_n as_o its_o vehicle_n convey_v to_o our_o sense_n so_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n
according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o take_v a_o believe_a soul_n and_o he_o be_v very_o dull_a of_o hear_v word_n of_o peace_n tell_v he_o news_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o easy_o believe_v it_o and_o tell_v you_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o design_v to_o this_o wrath_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o like_o a_o affright_a man_n he_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o shake_v at_o any_o representation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v find_v so_o terrible_a to_o he_o but_o let_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v such_o improbable_a news_n to_o his_o affright_a soul_n such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o such_o a_o sinner_n receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o christian_n meet_v act_v 12._o to_o pray_v for_o peter_n when_o the_o maid_n bring_v in_o word_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a and_o when_o she_o stand_v to_o her_o word_n they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n a_o gracious_a soul_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v first_o to_o believe_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o itself_o sure_o i_o be_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v account_v i_o fair_a pardon_v my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n in_o repeat_v peace_n consult_v this_o infirmity_n in_o we_o as_o i_o remember_v 3._o he_o do_v with_o manoah_n jud._n 12._o manoah_n wife_n have_v be_v barren_a god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o she_o to_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6_o 7._o manoah_n wife_n tell_v her_o husband_n you_o must_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o desire_a more_o than_o a_o son_n but_o it_o seem_v too_o good_a news_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o v_o 6._o manoah_n go_v and_o pray_v o_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v to_o we_o come_v again_o to_o we_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o he_o assign_v be_v to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o order_v his_o son_n but_o certain_o manoah_n think_v the_o news_n too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a and_o god_n so_o far_o yield_v to_o manoah_n infirmity_n as_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n the_o second_o time_n 2._o as_o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v christ_n at_o first_o speak_v 7._o peace_n to_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o samuel_n when_o eli_n call_v and_o can_v apprehend_v god_n voice_n so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o prone_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o it_o of_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n capable_a of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o none_o so_o soon_o lose_v as_o these_o be_v so_o incertain_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v and_o even_o the_o righteous_a man_n sin_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v now_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v the_o watchful_a soul_n occasion_n of_o doubt_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o at_o first_o mistake_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o god_n have_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n towards_o it_o and_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n high_o consult_v our_o infirmity_n in_o double_v his_o word_n of_o peace_n upon_o we_o and_o repeat_v they_o unto_o we_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n easy_o foresee_v that_o peter_n thought_n will_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forget_v all_o his_o former_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n 7._o order_n his_o angel_n mar._n 16._o 7._o to_o bid_v the_o woman_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o they_o into_o gaâ—ilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o second_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o it_o consult_v his_o people_n infirmity_n so_o he_o also_o high_o consult_v his_o own_o glory_n reiteration_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n command_v reduplication_n of_o duty_n love_n be_v of_o a_o oblige_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o put_v on_o so_o lively_a for_o god_n as_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o most_o fresh_a and_o frequent_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o it_o david_n instance_n in_o the_o 118_o psalm_n be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o repeat_v his_o love_n so_o frequent_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n obj._n but_o i_o hear_v some_o gracious_a soul_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o hear_v god_n speak_v love_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o often_o repeat_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o we_o can_v never_o yet_o hear_v christ_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v never_o yet_o hear_v christ_n so_o much_o asonce_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o yet_o can_v obtain_v one_o good_a look_n from_o he_o i_o answer_v sol._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o husband_n be_v fond_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o make_v or_o alone_a evidence_n she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o marriage-covenant_n be_v that_o which_o do_v it_o her_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v her_o wed_a husband_n and_o his_o consent_n to_o have_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o peace_n seal_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n or_o which_o alone_o evidence_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v the_o marriage-covenant_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n consent_n to_o have_v christ_n for_o its_o saviour_n for_o its_o husband_n though_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o thy_o hear_n thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a yet_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v and_o say_v it_o in_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v accept_v christ_n as_o its_o saviour_n and_o consent_v to_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o despondency_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o speak_v his_o love_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o soul_n and_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v himself_o more_o from_o some_o who_o be_v equal_o dear_a to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o indulgent_a father_n love_v every_o child_n he_o have_v with_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n and_o do_v design_n to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a proportion_n of_o his_o estate_n yet_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o more_o strange_o and_o reserve_o to_o some_o than_o unto_o other_o possible_o he_o may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o know_v it_o the_o best_a way_n in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a possible_o no_o other_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o than_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a delight_n that_o he_o take_v in_o one_o more_o than_o another_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o prerogative_n it_o may_v be_v god_n out_o of_o a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n shine_v not_o upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o clear_o as_o upon_o another_o possible_o no_o other_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 3._o take_v heed_n thy_o loose_a walk_v with_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v speak_v truth_n if_o thou_o be_v all_o foul_a and_o spot_v he_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a the_o soul_n may_v have_v many_o fail_n many_o spot_n upon_o its_o face_n and_o yet_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n fair_a as_o to_o its_o justification_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a the_o father_n or_o prudent_a mother_n may_v dear_o love_v a_o disingenuous_a and_o rebellious_a child_n but_o their_o prudence_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o commend_v such_o a_o child_n and_o
of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o sweet_a complexion_n a_o lovely_a countenance_n a_o beautiful_a personage_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o debauch_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o pleasantness_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mental_a beauty_n and_o yet_o not_o pleasant_a no_o good_a companion_n for_o one_o life_n there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o learned_a and_o yet_o possible_o through_o pride_n morosity_n or_o surliness_n or_o reservedness_n not_o pleasant_a pleasantness_n do_v much_o refer_v to_o the_o conversation_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o as_o our_o own_o annotator_n observe_v the_o spouse_n do_v elegant_o correct_v and_o raise_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o she_o have_v before_o say_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spouse_n say_v my_o dear_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o maj_n sty_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o lip_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a perfection_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v also_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a and_o so_o i_o have_v sound_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o i_o and_o also_o in_o all_o my_o converse_n with_o he_o thus_o it_o denote_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v comprehend_v both_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o and_o through_o his_o ordinance_n and_o also_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o more_o immediate_a spiritual_a influence_n and_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o christian_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v a_o pleasant_a walk_n you_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v under_o several_a notion_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 22._o 24._o the_o like_a of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n and_o after_o god_n commandment_n a_o walk_v with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 6._o a_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o 25._o christ_n be_v he_o who_o maintain_v and_o influence_v and_o uphold_v a_o christian_n life_n he_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n now_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n assert_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sour_a companion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o text._n many_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o comely_a person_n learned_a sober_a wise_a but_o yet_o possible_o of_o a_o morose_n reserve_v temper_n or_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o surly_a disposition_n he_o be_v fair_a but_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a jesus_n christ_n the_o husband_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a so_o as_o a_o soul_n may_v please_v itself_o in_o behold_v of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o pleasant_a all_o his_o deal_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o for_o the_o more_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n 2._o qu._n how_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pleasant_a and_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v his_o pleasantness_n appear_v 1._o pleasantness_n imply_v a_o general_a sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n in_o conversation_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 26._o i_o be_o distress_v for_o thou_o my_o brother_n jonathan_n very_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o to_o i_o david_n apprehend_v a_o loveliness_n in_o his_o converse_n with_o jonathan_n as_o a_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gracious_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o double_a converse_n with_o christ_n 1._o in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n 2._o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n as_o to_o both_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal_n 84._o 1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n david_n upon_o this_o argument_n engage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal_n 135._o 3._o psal_n 147._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n advantage_v to_o it_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rome_n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n observe_v two_o thing_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o so_o but_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a heart_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o second_o observe_v the_o restriction_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n will_v some_o poor_a soul_n say_v i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o delight_n in_o strictness_n the_o lord_n pardon_v it_o to_o i_o i_o even_o force_v myself_o upon_o any_o close_a walk_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thy_o inward_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o thy_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o you_o will_v further_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o pleasant_a as_o a_o pleasant_a husband_n or_o a_o pleasant_a companion_n of_o one_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o some_o real_a positive_a worth_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n or_o sot_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a worth_n in_o he_o nay_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v much_o worth_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o advantage_n from_o his_o worth_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pleasantness_n in_o he_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o worth_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n pleasant_a he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o real_a worth_n in_o he_o but_o a_o worth_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v pleasant_a may_v be_v advantage_v such_o be_v christ_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o person_n pleasant_a beside_o a_o real_a worth_n there_o be_v require_v some_o sutableness_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o party_n which_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o take_v now_o a_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o any_o science_n though_o he_o have_v a_o worth_n in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o worth_n as_o may_v to_o a_o novice_n be_v advantageous_a yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pleasant_a that_o which_o make_v the_o husband_n pleasant_a to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o superior_a pleasant_a to_o the_o inferior_a be_v some_o congruity_n of_o disposition_n and_o such_o a_o congruity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o beautiful_a to_o he_o because_o he_o want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v
he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o he_o because_o he_o want_v that_o congruity_n of_o disposition_n which_o be_v necessary_a christ_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v unholy_a but_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3._o 14._o and_o indeed_o hence_o arise_v that_o particular_a pleasantness_n which_o the_o believe_a soul_n do_v above_o any_o other_o soul_n discern_v in_o christ_n even_o from_o that_o congruity_n 3._o to_o make_v any_o one_o not_o only_o fair_a but_o pleasant_a there_o will_v be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o freedom_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o spoil_v all_o pleasantness_n in_o converse_n and_o a_o presence_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o disposition_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o grateful_a to_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o on_o three_o and_o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o latter_a 1._o the_o pleasant_a man_n must_v not_o be_v reserve_v but_o communicative_a a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o reserve_v close_a temper_n may_v be_v a_o worthy_a person_n and_o have_v much_o real_a worth_n in_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a it_o be_v the_o communicative_a man_n who_o be_v the_o pleasant_a man_n christ_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v pleasant_a he_o be_v not_o reserve_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n look_v now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v real_a worth_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o of_o a_o free_a temper_n that_o if_o his_o friend_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o present_o hear_v and_o answer_n if_o he_o ask_v he_o a_o question_n he_o present_o resolve_v this_o man_n now_o be_v a_o pleasant_a man_n christ_n be_v pleasant_a as_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o comfort_v resolve_v advantage_v his_o people_n soul_n any_o way_n so_o he_o be_v not_o reserve_v from_o they_o how_o free_a be_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n how_o ready_a if_o they_o doubt_v to_o resolve_v they_o if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o if_o he_o see_v they_o trouble_v to_o resolve_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v remove_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n but_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o disposition_n how_o free_a be_v christ_n still_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n how_o ordinary_o do_v he_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n answer_v their_o prayer_n do_v any_o soul_n object_n against_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 22._o 3._o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n time_n i_o be_o not_o silent_a that_o soul_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v whether_o some_o reservedness_n find_v in_o it_o towards_o christ_n have_v not_o cause_v christ_n reservedness_n to_o it_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v christ_n ofttimes_o give_v answer_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v final_o let_v he_o wait_v and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n reserve_v himself_o only_o that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o first_o particular_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v pleasant_a be_v not_o morose_n but_o courteous_a a_o man_n may_v be_v communicative_a enough_o and_o yet_o not_o pleasant_a he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o churlish_a dogged_a temper_n morose_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n be_v never_o pleasant_a he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n be_v pleasant_a oh_o how_o gentle_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o tender_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n soul_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v a_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v mat._n 12._o 20._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o of_o old_a isa_n 40._o v._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a if_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o poor_a lade_v sinner_n mark_v how_o tender_o he_o speak_v mat._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v not_o christ_n deal_v tender_o with_o you_o have_v he_o plead_v against_o you_o with_o his_o great_a power_n have_v you_o at_o any_o time_n find_v he_o churlish_a to_o your_o soul_n nay_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o but_o have_v admire_v his_o expression_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o can_v from_o experience_n say_v he_o be_v pleasant_a if_o any_o soul_n from_o its_o own_o experience_n object_n against_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v only_o advise_v it_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o christ_n dispensation_n to_o it_o or_o second_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n ordinary_a deal_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o carriage_n to_o it_o upon_o some_o eminent_a provocation_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o man_n pleasant_a be_v humility_n the_o proud_a person_n be_v grateful_a to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o humility_n of_o a_o condescend_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordinary_o pleasant_a to_o his_o companion_n upon_o this_o account_n also_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a he_o condescend_v to_o we_o who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n nothing_o more_o indear_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o pleasant_a to_o his_o companion_n than_o when_o there_o be_v discern_v in_o he_o a_o readiness_n to_o stoop_v and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v beneath_o he_o oh_o how_o pleasant_a be_v christ_n upon_o this_o score_n to_o every_o honest_a heart_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o nothinged_a himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v thus_o pleasant_a to_o every_o gracious_a soul_n every_o dispensation_n of_o special_a grace_n make_v he_o thus_o more_o and_o more_o pleasant_a to_o his_o people_n soul_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v i_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o christian_n life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n to_o i_o say_v 3._o st._n paul_n to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1._o 21._o and_o again_o col._n 3._o 3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o believer_n live_v from_o christ_n eph._n 2._o v._n 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v and_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a harken_v to_o our_o sponse_n in_o this_o song_n chap._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v one_o great_a discouragement_n that_o keep_v off_o man_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o fancy_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o straw_v they_o fancy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o mope_a life_n burden_a with_o care_n trouble_v with_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o think_v all_o their_o friend_n good_a day_n be_v go_v when_o once_o they_o turn_v puritan_n and_o begin_v to_o follow_v after_o god_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n then_o and_o not_o before_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o understand_v what_o true_a contentment_n be_v oh_o let_v not_o this_o prejudice_n take_v hold_v of_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n come_v but_o taste_v land_n see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v may_v but_o this_o prevail_a with_o any_o of_o you_o to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n go_v for_o you_o if_o when_o once_o you_o have_v true_o experience_v the_o contentment_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n you_o do_v not_o with_o david_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n if_o you_o prefer_v not_o one_o day_n in_o the_o lord_n court_n before_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o let_v not_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seduce_v you_o if_o the_o earth_n afford_v any_o satisfaction_n that_o soul_n
p._n 886._o l._n 36._o r._n not_o exclusive_a p._n 888._o l._n 19_o r._n be_v add_v p._n 901._o l._n 3._o r._n verbum_fw-la audibile_fw-la p._n 903._o l._n 34._o r._n which_o be_v pleasant_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v direction_n to_o find_v the_o principal_a thing_n open_v and_o discourse_v in_o the_o book_n a._n a_o bide_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 799_o 800._o the_o soul_n advantage_n by_o it_o 804_o 805._o how_o christ_n abiding_n with_o the_o soul_n may_v fail_v 805_o 806._o how_o to_o know_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v with_o we_o 806_o 807._o adam_n state_n and_o we_o how_o different_a what_o power_n he_o have_v 276_o 277._o affliction_n the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o believe_a soul_n 536_o 537._o whence_o they_o be_v so_o how_o they_o make_v christ_n spouse_n black_a 539_o 540_o 541._o what_o use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 542_o 543._o arminian_n opinion_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o 263_o 264_o 265_o 266_o 267_o 268._o b._n beauty_n of_o believer_n of_o what_o nature_n 638_o 639_o 640._o whence_o it_o be_v 657_o 658._o how_o it_o render_v they_o to_o christ_n lovely_a 642_o 643._o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o 648_o 649_o 650._o beauty_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o it_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o saint_n 852_o 853_o 854._o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o christ_n house_n what_o why_o of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n 890_o 892_o 893._o bed_n of_o christ_n what_o 870_o 871._o behold_v what_o it_o signify_v 832_o 833._o believer_n thirst_v after_o distinguisâ—â—ing_a mercy's_n 59_o whence_o it_o be_v 61_o 62_o 63._o argument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 64_o 65_o 66._o their_o thirst_n after_o all_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o â—hy_a 83_o 84._o argument_n persuade_v â—ach_v a_o thâ—â—st_n 90_o 91._o 〈…〉_z 93_o 94._o their_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n 95_o 96_o 97._o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ_n 136_o 137_o 138._o why_o 138_o 139._o their_o duty_n in_o the_o noon_n of_o trial_n 618_o 619_o 620._o their_o more_o special_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 622_o 623._o what_o use_v they_o shall_v make_v of_o that_o 624_o 625._o they_o may_v be_v at_o loss_n sometime_o how_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o christ_n 653_o 654_o 655_o 656._o blackness_n of_o christ_n spouse_n what_o and_o whence_o 465_o 466._o breast_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v 47._o 48._o c._n camphire_n or_o copher_n what_o 811_o 812._o cause_n of_o person_n not_o come_v to_o christ_n 285_o 286_o 287._o chamber_n of_o christ_n what_o 172_o 173_o 174._o chain_n about_o the_o spouse_n neck_n what_o 721._o christ_n the_o soul_n belove_v 598_o 599._o what_o be_v his_o feed_n and_o rest_v place_n for_o his_o flock_n at_o noon_n 615_o 616_o 617._o how_o the_o spouse_n companion_n fellow_n and_o friend_n 687_o 688_o 689._o 691_o 692_o what_o duty_n arise_v from_o those_o notion_n of_o christ_n 698_o 6â—9_n how_o he_o be_v beautiful_a transcendent_o 852_o 853._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 79â—_n 796_o 797._o why_o he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o the_o spouse_n love_v 816_o 817_o 818._o how_o he_o be_v fair_a 852_o 853._o how_o he_o be_v pleasant_a 861_o 862_o 863._o how_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n fruitfulness_n 870_o 871._o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n what_o they_o sign_n sie_n 717_o 718._o cedar_n or_o cypress_n famous_a for_o what_o 884._o church_n of_o christ_n what_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o believer_n house_n 885_o 886_o 887_o what_o this_o speak_v of_o dignity_n or_o duty_n 888_o 889_o 890._o communion_n with_o god_n what_o 106_o 107._o in_o his_o word_n how_o many_o way_n 94._o why_o desirable_a by_o believer_n 97_o 98_o 99_o the_o nature_n of_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o more_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 107_o 108_o 109_o why_o believer_n can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n 118_o 119_o 120._o what_o christian_n shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o communion_n 129_o 130_o 131._o where_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o free_a communion_n with_o christ_n 606_o 607._o in_o what_o the_o julness_n and_o freedom_n of_o a_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n lie_v 609_o 610._o what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v or_o maintain_v it_o 612_o 613_o 666_o 667._o comeliness_n of_o the_o spouse_n what_o 470._o how_o she_o be_v comely_a in_o her_o blackness_n and_o in_o who_o eye_n she_o be_v so_o 472_o 473._o whence_o it_o be_v 473_o 474_o 475._o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 494_o 495._o before_o man_n in_o what_o case_n 497_o 498._o whence_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o free_a to_o it_o 501_o 502_o 503._o direction_n as_o to_o it_o 504_o 405_o 506._o conflict_n of_o christian_n with_o their_o lust_n 550_o 551._o of_o the_o church_n with_o corrâ—pt_a member_n make_v christian_n appear_v black_a 552_o 553._o reason_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o 555._o conversation_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v holy_a 721_o 722._o d._n danger_n of_o think_v we_o have_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n 305_o 306._o desire_v the_o true_a object_n of_o they_o 176_o 177._o what_o desire_n will_v evidence_n a_o truth_n of_o grace_n 182_o 183_o 184._o of_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o how_o manifest_v 800._o draw_v what_o it_o signify_v how_o many_o way_n god_n draw_v we_o 251_o 252_o 253._o a_o powerful_a draw_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 255_o 256_o 257._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n draw_v 257_o 258._o why_o necessary_a 260_o 261_o 262._o the_o absurdity_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o need_n of_o such_o powerful_a influence_n of_o god_n 265_o 266_o 267_o 268._o how_o such_o powerful_a influence_n may_v be_v promove_v or_o hinder_v 311_o 312_o 313._o what_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o degree_n of_o reformation_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ_n 313_o 314._o god_n draw_v of_o some_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o run_v 333_o 334_o 335_o 336._o drunkard_n reflect_v on_o as_o prefer_v wine_n before_o christ_n love_n doubt_v a_o term_n or_o phrase_n what_o it_o signify_v 834_o 835._o dove_n eye_n what_o the_o commendable_a quality_n of_o they_o be_v 837_o 838_o 839._o why_o the_o spouse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o 839_o 840._o person_n persuade_v to_o get_v dovo_n eye_n 845_o 846_o 847._o e._n engedi_n what_o it_o signify_v 810_o 811._o eye_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o be_v commend_v 835_o 836._o f._n faith_n save_v what_o 292_o 293._o how_o it_o work_v in_o prayer_n 349_o 350._o flock_v why_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o what_o that_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o 671_o 672_o 673_o 668_o 669._o folly_n of_o resist_v vex_a or_o quench_v or_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272_o 273._o fortitude_n in_o christian_n how_o distinguishable_a from_o a_o natural_a stomach_n and_o a_o moral_a courage_n 705_o 706._o mean_v to_o promove_v it_o 709._o argument_n to_o persuade_v it_o 710_o 711_o 712._o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a soul_n flow_v from_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o and_o influence_n upon_o it_o prove_v 871_o 872_o 873._o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o 879_o 880._o g._n grace_n of_o god_n what_o various_a several_a distinction_n of_o it_o 81_o 82_o 83._o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o it_o desire_v by_o believer_n 83_o 84._o why_o 85_o 86._o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v like_a to_o good_a ointment_n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o nature_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n as_o in_o its_o operation_n powerful_a and_o yet_o sweet_a 280_o 281._o grace_n to_o be_v own_v to_o other_o and_o in_o what_o case_n and_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 508_o 509_o 510._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 512_o 513._o christian_n persuade_v to_o it_o direct_v in_o it_o 514_o 515_o 516_o 517._o more_o grace_n to_o who_o give_v 732_o 733_o 734._o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o smell_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o smell_n 750_o 751_o 75â—_n 753._o it_o be_v smell_n much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o soul_n 761_o 762._o greenness_n of_o christ_n bed_n what_o it_o signify_v 874_o 875._o h._n hierusalem_n what_o 456_o 457._o holiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 297_o 298._o how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n 298
he_o may_v go_v to_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o use_v which_o may_v be_v of_o avail_n with_o god_n we_o have_v many_o word_n to_o say_v many_o argument_n to_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a day_n with_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v easy_o discern_v it_o and_o fill_v its_o mouth_n with_o word_n of_o several_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a day_n under_o the_o prevailing_n of_o melancholy_n or_o boisterous_a temptation_n it_o can_v find_v many_o argument_n to_o deter_v it_o from_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n consider_v with_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o multitude_n of_o its_o sin_n its_o former_a prayer_n as_o it_o fanci_v lie_v by_o not_o answer_v but_o it_o can_v find_v one_o argument_n to_o encourage_v it_o but_o every_o christian_n have_v at_o all_o time_n many_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v discern_v they_o david_n make_v his_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n a_o argument_n psal_n 25._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v great_a that_o be_v a_o argument_n all_o have_v and_o at_o all_o time_n ah_o but_o say_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vile_a person_n have_v he_o may_v plead_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o god_n for_o free_a grace_n can_v never_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o still_o this_o be_v common_a and_o no_o more_o encourage_v a_o believer_n than_o another_o man_n we_o may_v plead_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o sad_a state_n misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o still_o this_o be_v common_a the_o vile_a sinner_n may_v go_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n because_o his_o state_n be_v miserable_a a_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o special_a nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o he_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n admit_v this_o proposition_n every_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o argument_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o may_v go_v to_o god_n with_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n god_n be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o the_o true_o hunger_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n after_o his_o love_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n always_o prevail_v with_o god_n 4._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o some_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o your_o heart_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o but_o suffer_v i_o here_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n and_o to_o press_v it_o with_o some_o argument_n until_o we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v set_v such_o a_o estimate_n upon_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o be_v restless_a till_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o in_o truth_n that_o we_o value_v christ_n love_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o will_v this_o ever_o be_v effectual_o do_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o our_o heart_n with_o its_o impression_n and_o demonstration_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v bear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o nature_n much_o may_v be_v direct_v first_o let_v thy_o soul_n and_o its_o immortal_a state_n with_o its_o condition_n refer_v to_o that_o state_n be_v much_o in_o thy_o thought_n it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o man_n neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n nor_o consider_v any_o future_a state_n or_o their_o own_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o it_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o experience_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o so_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o take_v care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o put_v on_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o can_v no_o more_o die_v with_o the_o body_n than_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v with_o it_o so_o as_o they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n than_o for_o their_o outward_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n but_o run_v away_o with_o presumptuous_a fancy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o determine_v concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o vitiate_a reason_n not_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v man_n think_v more_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o consider_v the_o immortality_n of_o they_o will_v they_o determine_v concern_v they_o according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o general_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v invaluable_a thing_n compare_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v secure_v the_o soul_n happiness_n both_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n their_o reason_n will_v teach_v they_o quick_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o earth_n and_o which_o must_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o good_a than_o what_o only_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o earthly_a part_n and_o that_o neither_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o he_o have_v also_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o soul_n no_o such_o immortal_a substance_n as_o preacher_n talk_v of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o heaven_n or_o hell_n most_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n atheist_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o concern_v and_o interest_n and_o to_o prefer_v great_a before_o lesser_a interest_n and_o to_o value_v what_o make_v for_o their_o great_a interest_n above_o what_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o interest_n of_o lesser_a value_n man_n preference_n of_o create_a comfort_n before_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n proceed_v mere_o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v soul_n to_o look_v after_o or_o at_o least_o unbelief_n of_o it_o if_o they_o notional_o know_v it_o their_z not_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o their_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o conception_n of_o a_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o or_o all_o at_o least_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v rational_o to_o possess_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n above_o wine_n above_o all_o sensual_a thing_n or_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v to_o possess_v man_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n wake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n not_o from_o their_o own_o wild_a fancy_n and_o ratiocination_n second_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o any_o good_a any_o thing_n suit_v to_o their_o necessity_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o the_o power_n over_o all_o soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o he_o we_o have_v righteousness_n peace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holâ—est_n of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n suit_v to_o a_o soul_n
want_n but_o it_o derive_v from_o christ_n good_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o more_o external_a want_n of_o our_o body_n derive_v from_o god_n as_o the_o great_a preserver_n of_o man_n and_o flow_v from_o that_o common_a providence_n of_o he_o which_o daily_o work_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o create_a being_n but_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o soul_n derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v dispense_v out_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o now_o can_v appear_v to_o a_o soul_n from_o no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o revelation_n study_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n meditate_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n they_o testify_v all_o this_o concern_v christ_n a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v immortal_a soul_n ordain_v to_o a_o eternity_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n 2._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n suit_v to_o its_o want_n better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o suit_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o still_o i_o say_v and_o every_o day_n experience_n make_v it_o good_a non_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n though_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o though_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v such_o a_o power_n have_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o such_o a_o debauchery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n degenerate_v admit_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n have_v a_o full_a evidence_n than_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v preferrible_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n can_v act_v like_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o prefer_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o yet_o who_o believe_v it_o who_o live_v up_o to_o this_o demonstration_n it_o be_v god_n must_v persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n have_v this_o write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v never_o so_o judge_n last_o therefore_o pray_v mighty_o that_o god_n will_v open_v your_o ear_n to_o see_v this_o and_o persuade_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a be_v man_n persuasion_n to_o move_v you_o to_o it_o consider_v 1._o this_o will_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o these_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n yea_o he_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o fall_v angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o will_v speak_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understanding_n soul_n certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a before_o wine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o right_n discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o good_a or_o better_a the_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n who_o ow_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o to_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v so_o as_o necessary_o that_o soul_n that_o come_v near_a in_o conformity_n to_o god_n must_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a soul_n now_o that_o soul_n which_o act_v most_o up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o improve_a and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o live_v most_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n do_v what_o god_n do_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a excellent_a understanding_n soul_n now_o will_v not_o a_o little_a reason_n serve_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excel_a object_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o sublunary_a enjoyment_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o altogether_o desire_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o well_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o object_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o father_n and_o daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 3._o this_o will_v speak_v a_o heavenly_a sublimate_v soul_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sensuality_n and_o from_o a_o earthly_a mind_n a_o soul_n rise_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o preference_n of_o wine_n any_o sensual_a satisfaction_n or_o any_o sensible_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n speak_v a_o dirty_a soul_n that_o feed_v upon_o carrion_n and_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o wind_n last_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v supply_v a_o soul_n with_o in_o all_o its_o address_n and_o application_n to_o god_n for_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o move_v more_o prevail_v with_o god_n none_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o more_o promise_n or_o that_o touch_v god_n more_o as_o a_o tender_a father_n o_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o give_v your_o soul_n no_o rest_n until_o you_o find_v that_o they_o indeed_o do_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n br._n second_o this_o notion_n call_v to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v godliness_n and_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o teach_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n a_o heart_n cleave_v to_o any_o create_a comfort_n in_o excessive_a degree_n so_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v by_o it_o prejudice_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a argument_n which_o you_o may_v use_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o distemper_n of_o heart_n which_o those_o that_o will_v do_v much_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o a_o revengeful_a not_o forgive_a frame_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n mat._n 6._o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 2._o a_o doubt_v and_o unbelieve_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v 3._o three_o a_o carnal_a heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o world_n &_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n br._n last_o be_v this_o such_o a_o argument_n of_o force_n with_o god_n let_v then_o such_o as_o can_v use_v it_o in_o truth_n make_v use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o speak_v to_o many_o who_o can_v in_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o value_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o token_n of_o his_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n above_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o you_o go_v to_o god_n plead_v this_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o thy_o special_a distinguish_a love_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o soul_n value_v it_o above_o mountain_n of_o gold_n
meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o sell_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o believe_a soul_n can_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o without_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n when_o it_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o let_v a_o gracious_a soul_n have_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o esau_n though_o not_o upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n i_o have_v enough_o keep_v what_o thou_o haft_n unto_o thyself_o be_o i_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v have_v i_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v i_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o righteousness_n wherein_o i_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v nor_o child_n to_o continue_v my_o name_n if_o i_o die_v childless_a so_o i_o do_v not_o die_v christless_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o have_v not_o rag_n to_o clothe_v i_o nor_o a_o estate_n to_o leave_v portion_n to_o six_o and_o also_o to_o seven_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n it_o be_v enough_o hence_o arise_v a_o good_a christian_n contentment_n in_o all_o estate_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v paul_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a content_a to_o want_v content_a to_o abound_v content_a to_o have_v little_a or_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o such_o a_o man_n child_n estate_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v my_o part_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o i_o have_v yet_o enough_o omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la i_o have_v my_o all_o as_o the_o philosopher_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v when_o his_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o his_o neighbour_n reflect_v on_o he_o go_v out_o and_o carry_v nothing_o along_o with_o he_o nor_o concern_v himself_o for_o the_o share_n of_o estate_n he_o have_v in_o it_o if_o the_o believer_n consider_v his_o body_n he_o see_v a_o crazy_a constitution_n disease_n grow_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o look_v into_o his_o family_n and_o see_v it_o empty_a of_o child_n if_o into_o his_o ground_n and_o see_v they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n if_o into_o his_o stall_n and_o see_v they_o empty_a of_o cattle_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o find_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o they_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o strip_v naked_a not_o by_o his_o own_o wicked_a hand_n but_o as_o job_n be_v by_o the_o effective_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n cause_v by_o our_o own_o sinful_a hand_n and_o miscarriage_n ofttimes_o hinder_v this_o joy_n as_o they_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o under_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o this_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n primary_o emphatical_o supreme_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o parta_fw-la k_fw-mi of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o when_o gratify_v necessary_o cause_v a_o joy_n proportionate_a to_o the_o good_a which_o it_o receive_v hence_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n but_o not_o as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o another_o man_n do_v christ_n be_v the_o believer_n chief_a joy_n and_o as_o his_o title_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n differ_v from_o the_o title_n of_o another_o so_o his_o joy_n in_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o another_o all_o man_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a legal_a title_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n dominion_n and_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v mend_v by_o grace_n another_o man_n derive_v from_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o by_o his_o common_a providence_n distribute_v portion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o derive_v from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n but_o from_o christ_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o while_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o common_a providence_n he_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o love_a wife_n rejoice_v in_o some_o present_a make_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o fineness_n or_o costliness_n of_o it_o though_o that_o may_v also_o please_v her_o humour_n as_o in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n show_v in_o give_v it_o she_o so_o the_o believer_n more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v to_o he_o in_o any_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o or_o she_o and_o he_o supreme_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n while_o he_o rejoice_v in_o a_o low_a comfort_n let_v i_o show_v you_o this_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o hannah_n who_o story_n you_o have_v 1_o sam._n ch_z 1_o 2._o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o child_n a_o affection_n common_a to_o all_o of_o that_o sex_n especial_o and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a reason_n in_o that_o age_n and_o nation_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n to_o abraham_n so_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o hardly_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o abraham_n at_o least_o not_o sharer_n in_o his_o blessing_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n and_o every_o child-bearing_a woman_n may_v have_v a_o expectation_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n under_o this_o great_a affliction_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v one_o of_o those_o key_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v god_n keep_v in_o his_o hand_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o samuel_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n she_o name_v he_o samuel_n to_o testify_v her_o joy_n in_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o her_o prayer_n upon_o which_o she_o dedicate_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o so_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n she_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n mark_v the_o phrase_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n her_o child_n be_v the_o next_o object_n of_o her_o joy_n but_o how_o do_v she_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o her_o joy_n be_v the_o lord_n her_o great_a joy_n in_o samuel_n be_v as_o god_n by_o give_v he_o to_o she_o show_v she_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v out_o her_o supplication_n from_o he_o she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n supreme_o in_o samuel_n subordinate_o in_o god_n emphatical_o in_o her_o child_n more_o remiss_o thus_o do_v a_o good_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n thus_o be_v he_o the_o singular_a object_n of_o a_o believer_n joy_n david_n call_v god_n the_o gladness_n of_o his_o joy_n we_o translate_v it_o his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43._o 4._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n faith_n isaiah_n 29._o 19_o the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yet_o the_o proximate_a cause_n be_v v_o 20_o because_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n consume_v and_o all_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n cut_v off_o hence_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n doubtless_o the_o subjection_n of_o devil_n to_o they_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o joy_n ah_o but_o it_o be_v no_o primary_n object_n no_o supreme_a object_n of_o their_o joy_n no_o
otherwise_o the_o object_n of_o their_o joy_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n art_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n while_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v christ_n the_o gladness_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o now_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v natural_a suppose_v he_o to_o be_v first_o enlighten_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a good_n the_o rational_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v these_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o good_a of_o which_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o which_o it_o be_v be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o we_o call_v joy_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_a but_o in_o good_a not_o in_o a_o absent_a but_o in_o a_o present_a good_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a good_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o presence_n and_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n show_v the_o heathen_a that_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o great_a good_a thus_o far_o they_o be_v agree_v by_o their_o common_a reason_n though_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v what_o that_o chief_a good_a be_v &_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o from_o agree_v this_o truth_n but_o their_o want_n of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n have_v a_o union_n with_o he_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o or_o understand_v the_o need_n their_o soul_n stand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o agree_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o union_n with_o the_o supreme_a good_a they_o want_v but_o the_o revelation_n we_o have_v of_o man_n want_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o bless_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v this_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o great_a good_a then_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o be_v lesser_a and_o to_o rejoice_v most_o in_o a_o good_a most_o comprehensive_a of_o other_o particular_a good_n though_o it_o want_v those_o particular_a good_a thing_n who_o be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o natural_o more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o get_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n than_o of_o five_o because_o the_o five_o hundred_o pound_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o five_o who_o do_v not_o more_o rejoice_v in_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o money_n by_o he_o then_o in_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o great_a wardrobe_n of_o clothes_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o money_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o these_o he_o that_o have_v money_n can_v buy_v bread_n and_o clothes_n 4_o last_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o which_o we_o apprehend_v incompetent_a with_o that_o good_a wherein_o our_o chief_a happiness_n do_v lie_v nor_o in_o the_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v while_o we_o want_v that_o which_o we_o look_v at_o most_o of_o all_o rachel_n be_v a_o good_a woman_n jacob_n be_v her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v exceed_v dear_a he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o good_a she_o want_v save_o child_n only_o that_o blessing_n her_o heart_n be_v upon_o jacob_n be_v nothing_o his_o estate_n nothing_o to_o she_o she_o go_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o cry_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v now_o admit_v a_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o in_o eternal_a misery_n and_o again_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v never_o live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o his_o love_n manifest_v to_o it_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n admit_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v fire_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o its_o chief_a good_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n incompetent_a with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o a_o equal_a joy_n as_o it_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o singular_a object_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n joy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v incompetent_a with_o the_o sruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o it_o right_o judge_v its_o chief_a good_a such_o be_v all_o sensual_a prohibit_v satisfaction_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o what_o it_o judge_v a_o lesser_a good_a more_o than_o in_o what_o it_o judge_v a_o great_a and_o transcendent_a to_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o other_o good_a for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v and_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n why_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n i_o add_v and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n particular_o in_o hear_v and_o answer_v its_o prayer_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o that_o and_o then_o apply_v the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxviii_o cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o yet_o handle_v the_o proposition_n at_o first_o lay_v down_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o singular_a object_n of_o the_o spouse_n joy_n i_o add_v then_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n especial_o in_o hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n indeed_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o object_n of_o our_o joy_n then_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n all_o joy_n require_v some_o sensible_a manifestation_n or_o experience_n the_o personal_a excellency_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o see_v yet_o we_o love_v love_n ask_v for_o nothing_o but_o amiableness_n in_o its_o object_n no_o more_o do_v desire_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o love_n but_o joy_n require_v propriety_n and_o union_n christ_n manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n can_v alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o joy_n but_o i_o add_v especial_o in_o hear_v and_o answer_v prayer_n that_o be_v the_o case_n here_o the_o spouse_n have_v pray_v draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o she_o present_o triumph_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o then_o add_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o may_v have_v also_o add_v prayer_n put_v up_o particular_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o shall_v all_o along_o in_o scripture_n find_v this_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n take_v the_o instance_n of_o hannah_n and_o david_n hannah_n have_v be_v 1_o sam._n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o child_n the_o lord_n answer_v see_v how_o she_o rejoice_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o hannah_n pray_v and_o say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n concern_v david_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n psal_n 31._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n in_o a_o strong_a city_n v_o 22._o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal_n 3._o 4._o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o from_o his_o holy_a place_n in_o this_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v v_o 6_o 8._o psal_n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n so_o again_o psal_n 18._o 6._o &_o again_o psal_n 28._o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n so_o psal_n 116._o 1._o but_o there_o need_v no_o scripture_n in_o the_o